the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n more_o than_o all_o their_o former_a affliction_n and_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o scandalise_v the_o gospel_n and_o expose_v both_o themselves_o and_o we_o to_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o malignant_n who_o ordinary_o jeer_v and_o say_v see_v those_o holy_a brethren_n that_o lose_v their_o ear_n together_o be_v now_o together_o by_o the_o care_n and_o count_v one_o of_o another_o as_o a_o company_n of_o infidel_n and_o disclaim_v all_o holy_a communion_n one_o with_o another_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v of_o their_o child_n to_o baptism_n or_o suffer_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n with_o they_o but_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v all_o man_n wonder_v to_o hear_v they_o proclaim_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n when_o it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a both_o by_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n and_o all_o their_o practice_n that_o they_o ever_o advance_v christ_n kingly_a government_n as_o real_o as_o any_o of_o those_o that_o oppose_v they_o who_o in_o preach_v up_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n be_v inferior_a to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o this_o work_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o those_o minister_n set_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o throne_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n and_o when_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o give_v themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o upto_o his_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o after_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o this_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o those_o minister_n that_o teach_v all_o these_o thing_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o those_o people_n that_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n make_v christ_n their_o king_n as_o we_o may_v see_v 2_o cor._n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 5._o tit._n 2._o verse_n 12._o for_o christ_n sit_v as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n when_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o to_o be_v that_o horn_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v raise_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o house_n of_o david_n that_o have_v save_v and_o deliver_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n both_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n and_o when_o christ_n rule_v in_o all_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o they_o own_v he_o as_o their_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a king_n in_o his_o church_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o the_o brethren_n themselves_o accord_v unto_o this_o now_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n how_o can_v they_o be_v true_o say_v to_o deny_v disclaim_v and_o preach_v against_o christ_n kingly_a government_n over_o man_n conscience_n and_o church_n and_o how_o can_v that_o people_n be_v say_v true_o to_o deny_v christ_n kingly_a government_n who_o do_v both_o believe_v and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n practise_v this_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v only_o the_o guidance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o word_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o a_o unjust_a and_o unchristian_a calumny_n lay_v both_o upon_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o any_o moderate_a mind_a christian_n doubtless_o all_o charitable_a mind_a christian_n if_o they_o consider_v all_o thing_n aright_o will_v not_o think_v so_o dishonourable_o neither_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n not_o of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o ministry_n for_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o that_o heavy_a accusation_n by_o christ_n own_o testimony_n who_o when_o it_o be_v relate_v unto_o he_o by_o saint_n john_n mark_v 9_o ver_fw-la 38._o that_o they_o have_v see_v one_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o his_o name_n which_o follow_v they_o not_o and_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v forbid_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o our_o saviour_n christ_n reply_v forbid_v he_o not_o say_v he_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n now_o these_o minister_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v against_o christ_n but_o for_o he_o and_o ought_v high_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o singular_o to_o be_v belove_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v malign_v and_o reproach_v especial_o by_o brethren_n who_o owe_v all_o their_o conversion_n next_o unto_o god_n to_o their_o ministry_n yea_o both_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n of_o all_o the_o new_a congregat_v church_n be_v behold_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n for_o they_o admit_v none_o into_o their_o assembly_n but_o believer_n and_o they_o be_v make_v believer_n and_o convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o his_o enemy_n and_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o their_o father_n and_o on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o their_o mother_n and_o on_o the_o believer_n of_o england_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o ought_v not_o thus_o unchristian_o and_o ungrateful_o to_o cast_v dirt_n in_o all_o their_o face_n saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 1._o have_v these_o word_n some_o say_v he_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n and_o not_o sincere_o think_v to_o add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o in_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o i_o will_v rejoice_v saint_n paul_n speak_v here_o of_o such_o as_o preach_v pure_a doctrine_n though_o not_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o count_v they_o not_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v the_o false_a teacher_n among_o the_o galatian_n who_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o rejoice_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v pure_o preach_v though_o it_o be_v of_o envy_n now_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o but_o of_o sincerity_n and_o of_o love_n and_o mingle_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n with_o the_o gospel_n but_o follow_v their_o commission_n how_o can_v any_o man_n without_o intolerable_a injustice_n proclaim_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n under_o the_o name_n of_o presbyterian_o who_o they_o persuade_v all_o man_n that_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o cruel_a taskmaster_n than_o the_o prelate_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v general_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o so_o prejudicate_a a_o opinion_n of_o they_o all_o as_o if_o they_o will_v more_o lord_n it_o over_o they_o than_o ever_o the_o bishop_n do_v and_o causeless_o have_v move_v the_o people_n to_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o presbytery_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o themselves_o pretend_v they_o contend_v for_o the_o ancient_a presbytery_n and_o by_o this_o make_v themselves_o presbyterian_o as_o well_v as_o the_o other_o what_o justice_n or_o equity_n than_o be_v there_o in_o their_o deal_n to_o make_v their_o brethren_n odious_a to_o the_o world_n for_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n after_o god_n word_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v presbyterian_o and_o labour_n to_o set_v up_o a_o presbytery_n of_o
for_o first_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n separate_v from_o all_o our_o assembly_n count_v themselves_o the_o only_a catholic_n and_o all_o our_o congregation_n heretical_a and_o all_o we_o heretic_n even_o so_o do_v the_o sectary_n deal_v with_o we_o they_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n as_o profane_a society_n esteem_v themselves_o the_o only_a saint_n and_o their_o new_a congregation_n the_o only_a church_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n magnify_v themselves_o and_o their_o master_n for_o the_o only_a seraphical_a doctor_n and_o in_o all_o their_o writing_n boast_v of_o their_o eminent_a learning_n and_o slight_a and_o contemn_v all_o the_o protestant_a writer_n as_o nothing_o so_o do_v the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n high_o magnify_v themselves_o and_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n make_v they_o the_o silly_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o as_o in_o all_o their_o vindication_n and_o forty_o pamphle_n be_v daily_o appear_v yea_o they_o write_v against_o they_o with_o more_o than_o a_o episcopal_a pride_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o their_o deal_n they_o be_v lâ—ke_v the_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n again_o as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o priest_n among_o the_o papist_n make_v all_o the_o protestant_a minister_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n odious_a and_o hateful_a to_o the_o people_n even_o so_o do_v all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n incense_v the_o people_n against_o all_o our_o godly_a minister_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n false_o persuade_v they_o that_o child_n kill_v exod._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 22._o that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n labour_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o if_o among_o the_o presbyterian_o any_o masculine_a spirit_n come_v forth_o with_o christian_a manly_a courage_n to_o discover_v the_o evil_a of_o their_o way_n have_v piety_n wisdom_n learning_n ability_n gift_n and_o part_n wherewith_o they_o be_v able_a to_o oppose_v their_o error_n these_o they_o endeavour_v to_o have_v suppress_v and_o to_o kill_v in_o their_o good_a name_n which_o be_v better_o than_o life_n and_o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o they_o have_v their_o agent_n beside_o their_o scurrilous_a &_o revile_v pamphlet_n to_o ride_v from_o city_n to_o country_n and_o to_o go_v from_o house_n to_o and_o to_o cast_v all_o the_o male_n that_o know_o and_o conscientious_o appear_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n unto_o they_o into_o the_o deep_a river_n of_o calumny_n lay_v on_o their_o back_n such_o load_n of_o false_a defamation_n as_o may_v for_o ever_o drown_v they_o in_o their_o credit_n and_o reputation_n in_o the_o torrent_n of_o this_o troublesome_a world_n and_o by_o this_o their_o egyptian_a policy_n they_o suppose_v in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o weaken_v the_o presbyterian_o make_v they_o by_o their_o reproach_n unfit_a for_o any_o employment_n in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o if_o they_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o party_n and_o so_o think_v to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o but_o those_o their_o diabolical_a practice_n with_o all_o their_o agent_n god_n will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n full_o discover_v and_o certain_o destroy_v and_o down_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sea_n of_o his_o indignation_n they_o be_v all_o contrary_a unto_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o royal_a command_n and_o therefore_o although_o they_o come_v to_o we_o in_o their_o gray_a head_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n nor_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o old_a puritan_n of_o england_n and_o tru_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o most_o agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o practice_n both_o of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o egyptian_n and_o the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a those_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o dear_a servant_n for_o the_o pharisee_n will_v ever_o oppose_v christ_n and_o interrupt_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o their_o weapon_n they_o deal_v with_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o those_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v and_o that_o weapon_n my_o brother_n burton_n come_v out_o against_o i_o with_o viz_o his_o photions_n hatchet_n which_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v something_o of_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o my_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o seven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o have_v these_o word_n you_o bring_v say_v he_o the_o scripture_n for_o you_o come_v on_o brother_n let_v you_o and_o i_o try_v it_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o this_o sword_n and_o true_o i_o shall_v by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n make_v no_o long_a work_n of_o it_o you_o spend_v about_o eleven_o sheet_n wherein_o you_o have_v weave_v sundry_a long_o threaden_a argument_n to_o measure_v out_o your_o dependent_a presbytery_n as_o hold_v parallel_n with_o the_o line_n of_o scripture_n now_o you_o mâ—nst_v pardon_v i_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v assay_v according_a to_o a_o old_a proverb_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o photions_n hatchet_n to_o cut_v in_o two_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o your_o alcibiadian_a fluent_a and_o luxuriant_a rhetorication_n thus_o he_o here_o my_o brother_n burton_n seem_v to_o desire_v that_o he_o and_o i_o may_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v by_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o say_v as_o david_n do_v in_o another_o sense_n 1_o sam._n 21._o 9_o there_o be_v none_o like_o that_o but_o he_o immediate_o forsake_v that_o weapon_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o photions_n hatchet_n and_o that_o be_v his_o pole-ax_n true_o i_o exceed_o pity_v he_o who_o strive_v to_o maintain_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v he_o into_o such_o a_o straight_o that_o he_o can_v cut_v in_o two_o the_o argument_n bring_v against_o he_o without_o a_o hatchet_n whereas_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o cut_v in_o two_o with_o one_o stroke_n any_o erroneous_a argument_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o but_o he_o know_v very_o well_o that_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o 17._o though_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o can_v never_o cut_v in_o two_o with_o that_o weapon_n my_o argument_n the_o truth_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v ground_v all_o my_o assertion_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a unmoveable_a and_o impregnable_a foundation_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o vapour_n with_o a_o unknown_a hatchet_n a_o desperate_a carnal_a weapon_n and_o to_o please_v himself_o he_o assay_v to_o chap_v hack_v and_o mangle_v my_o argument_n which_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cut_v in_o two_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o stroke_n surely_n none_o but_o a_o bad_a cause_n and_o a_o unwarrantable_a way_n have_v need_v to_o make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o weapon_n now_o for_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o their_o way_n be_v warrantable_a be_v ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n constitute_v by_o they_o so_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o resolve_v never_o to_o use_v any_o other_o but_o that_o heavenly_a weapon_n the_o sharp_a sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o hew_a and_o pull_v down_o of_o all_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o for_o the_o divide_n and_o cut_v in_o two_o all_o their_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n and_o through_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o by_o his_o assist_a grace_n i_o shall_v never_o doubt_v but_o by_o the_o dint_n of_o that_o sword_n ever_o be_v able_a to_o try_v it_o out_o with_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n and_o to_o oppose_v any_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o make_v no_o long_a work_n of_o it_o and_o always_o to_o be_v sufficient_o arm_v to_o maintain_v it_o and_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v former_o suffer_v for_o and_o still_o continue_v to_o hold_v forth_o and_o
and_o all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o another_o consist_v of_o three_o thousand_o more_o of_o which_o he_o make_v a_o scruple_n say_v that_o among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n so_o that_o if_o the_o five_o thousand_o be_v all_o man_n and_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o company_n of_o three_o thousand_o more_o beside_o among_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n as_o master_n knollys_n say_v than_o this_o three_o thousand_o be_v a_o distinct_a company_n from_o the_o former_a now_o three_o thousand_o among_o the_o which_o there_o may_v be_v some_o woman_n and_o five_o thousand_o all_o man_n make_v up_o full_a eight_o thousand_o so_o that_o master_n knollys_n by_o his_o whible_v again_o and_o again_o volens_fw-la nolens_fw-la confirm_v my_o assertion_n that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o those_o convert_v by_o these_o two_o miracle_n &_o sermon_n be_v eight_o thousand_o and_o for_o aught_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v all_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o gain_v by_o his_o fond_a cavil_a and_o contention_n to_o prove_v himself_o a_o very_a jangler_n and_o one_o like_o that_o wicked_a servant_n that_o condemn_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o number_n viz_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o beside_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o second_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o evince_v and_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o convert_n &_o believer_n which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v to_o be_v not_o only_o groundless_a but_o to_o be_v most_o impious_a and_o wicked_a as_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o indeed_o destructive_a to_o their_o own_o tenant_n and_o principle_n his_o word_n be_v these_o these_o five_o thousand_o say_v he_o be_v only_o call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o five_o thousand_o thus_o master_n knollys_n for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o stand_v astonish_v at_o the_o vanity_n senslesnes_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n for_o his_o word_n be_v not_o only_o against_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o the_o very_a opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o themselves_o who_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v all_o convert_v and_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v contradictory_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lie_n as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o persecution_n that_o be_v raise_v against_o they_o for_o this_o very_a end_n i_o say_v notwithstanding_o all_o their_o endeavour_n the_o holy_a ghh_v say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v and_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v five_o thousand_o here_o be_v two_o truth_n evident_o lay_v down_o contrary_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o error_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o call_v man_n but_o believer_n for_o say_v the_o scripture_n they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v second_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v be_v there_o in_o terminis_fw-la set_v down_o to_o be_v five_o thousand_o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o man_n viz._n that_o believe_v say_v the_o text_n be_v five_o thousand_o so_o that_o from_o this_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o all_o my_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o these_o two_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v evident_o the_o first_o that_o master_n knollys_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o thus_o at_o pleasure_n can_v give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o upon_o all_o occasion_n the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v possible_o all_o meet_a in_o any_o one_o place_n and_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o that_o in_o its_o very_a infancy_n for_o here_o we_o read_v of_o eight_o thousand_o more_o cnovert_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o woman_n nor_o child_n new_o add_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life_n time_n and_o all_o they_o be_v innumerable_a for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v baptize_v beside_o the_o many_o other_o thousand_o that_o the_o scripture_n record_v be_v daily_o add_v to_o these_o all_o which_o i_o say_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v in_o one_o congregation_n to_o edification_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o conclusion_n i_o be_o most_o assure_v will_v appear_v so_o clear_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a as_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o mr._n knollys_n &_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o sottish_o oppose_v it_o ought_v severe_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o these_o their_o wicked_a practice_n who_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o their_o own_o error_n and_o for_o their_o base_a lucre_n and_o gain_n &_o for_o worldly_a end_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o church_n &_o state_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o poor_a people_n and_o hinder_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n so_o much_o to_o be_v desire_v but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o master_n knoyll_n his_o other_o cavil_n i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n a_o little_a to_o consider_v what_o i_o have_v yet_o in_o this_o place_n to_o say_v to_o he_o these_o five_o thousand_o say_v he_o be_v call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v not_o believer_n for_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o text_n well_o consider_v only_o hold_v forth_o that_o the_o number_n of_o man_n be_v make_v up_o 5._o thousand_o from_o hence_o i_o gather_v if_o these_o word_n of_o he_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o very_a well_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n for_o this_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v such_o a_o one_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o although_o they_o be_v not_o all_o visible_a saint_n but_o many_o of_o they_o unbeliever_n jew_n and_o infidel_n and_o be_v not_o true_a convert_n and_o that_o for_o the_o mould_v up_o of_o a_o true_a church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o visible_a saint_n for_o here_o master_n knollys_n say_v they_o be_v mix_v good_a and_o bad_a together_o it_o be_v not_o say_v say_v he_o the_o five_o thousand_o man_n believe_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o member_n so_o that_o by_o his_o doctrine_n some_o of_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n and_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o mould_v up_o into_o a_o church_n body_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o visible_a saint_n and_o yet_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o believer_n make_v no_o separation_n from_o the_o other_o but_o they_o all_o continue_v together_o in_o church_n fellowship_n both_o saint_n and_o infidel_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n now_o whither_o or_o no_o master_n knollys_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o utter_o overthrow_v all_o the_o new_a fabric_n of_o independency_n i_o leave_v it_o not_o only_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o but_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pastor_n and_o a_o other_o saint_n diotrephes_n who_o if_o they_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o for_o this_o his_o grollery_n i_o will_v say_v they_o deserve_v censure_n and_o punishment_n themselves_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o i_o have_v here_o to_o say_v to_o mr_n knollys_n i_o have_v this_o also_o to_o add_v that_o if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o certainty_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o scripture_n relate_v unto_o we_o for_o he_o say_v that_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n be_v call_v man_n and_o not_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o howbeit_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o five_o thousand_o believe_v so_o that_o if_o he_o may_v
all_o resolve_v to_o have_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o else_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o have_v already_o in_o their_o hand_n so_o that_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o too_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v a_o mere_a faction_n etc._n etc._n now_o what_o these_o two_o have_v affirm_v can_v be_v corroborate_v by_o other_o witness_n and_o if_o in_o your_o account_n he_o be_v a_o incendiary_n that_o in_o detestation_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o their_o word_n by_o way_n of_o repetition_n to_o discover_v the_o danger_n of_o permit_v such_o lawless_a spirit_n to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o unwarrantable_a way_n what_o great_a incendiarte_n be_v they_o that_o have_v imagine_v such_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bold_o speak_v those_o word_n with_o their_o mouth_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v matth._n 12._o 34._o luke_n 6._o 45._o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v independent_o have_v do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o two_o witness_n you_o speak_v of_o say_v and_o no_o more_o for_o they_o accuse_v not_o that_o army_n which_o god_n have_v honour_v with_o many_o crown_n of_o admirable_a victory_n etc._n etc._n but_o you_o say_v they_o cast_v fiery_a flash_n and_o flame_n which_o do_v fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o army_n etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o false_a comment_n make_v by_o yourself_o from_o which_o you_o draw_v a_o evil_a inference_n and_o then_o you_o cry_v out_o as_o a_o man_n overcome_v with_o passion_n say_v these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v but_o i_o leave_v say_v you_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o parliament_n who_o former_a free_n of_o you_o extend_v not_o to_o clear_v your_o word_n from_o be_v incendiary_n thus_o far_o you_o brother_n i_o profess_v i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a to_o see_v that_o you_o my_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n shall_v so_o much_o forget_v yourself_o as_o not_o only_o bitter_o unworthy_o and_o most_o false_o thus_o to_o inveigh_v against_o i_o but_o also_o to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o parliament_n as_o if_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v their_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n except_o they_o pass_v their_o judgement_n and_o censure_v i_o according_a to_o your_o bill_n of_o information_n this_o violent_a prosecution_n and_o your_o canterburian_a expression_n make_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o all_o other_o solid_a christian_n wonder_v at_o your_o spirit_n for_o you_o may_v please_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o one_o once_o profess_v he_o will_v not_o pass_v any_o sentence_n against_o you_o my_o brother_n prynne_n and_o myself_o but_o leave_v we_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o the_o court_n which_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v his_o whole_a speech_n to_o pronounce_v we_o so_o high_o guilty_a that_o if_o the_o lord_n there_o present_a do_v not_o severe_o censure_v we_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o neither_o wise_a nor_o just_a this_o precedent_n you_o have_v exact_o follow_v against_o i_o but_o it_o will_v never_o crown_v your_o head_n with_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o parliament_n it_o be_v their_o glory_n to_o slight_v troublesome_a informer_n for_o shall_v they_o hearken_v to_o every_o information_n invent_v and_o draw_v up_o by_o the_o unsatisfied_a and_o turbulent_a spirit_n of_o some_o independent_o it_o will_v cloud_v their_o wisdom_n and_o total_o eclipse_v the_o shine_a of_o their_o justice_n in_o our_o horizon_n but_o you_o can_v there_o obtain_v a_o order_n to_o have_v your_o bill_n take_v pro_fw-la confesso_fw-la and_o gain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o parliament_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o answer_v for_o myself_o therefore_o i_o may_v and_o will_v speak_v for_o myself_o in_o my_o just_a defence_n and_o show_v how_o unjust_o you_o have_v accuse_v i_o and_o here_o i_o deny_v your_o charge_n in_o every_o particular_a circumstance_n but_o before_o i_o return_v my_o answer_n thereunto_o you_o have_v give_v i_o such_o a_o theme_n to_o speak_v upon_o as_o the_o due_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o deliverer_n when_o city_n and_o country_n be_v sore_o afflict_v and_o heavy_o oppress_v on_o every_o side_n in_o speak_v of_o god_n providentiall_a care_n and_o several_a act_n in_o way_n of_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n i_o can_v omit_v by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o declare_v how_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n city_n and_o country_n be_v deep_o engage_v for_o ever_o next_o unto_o divine_a goodness_n to_o honour_n and_o high_o esteem_v those_o lord_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o citizen_n who_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trouble_n like_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o issachar_n do_v offer_v themselves_o willing_o among_o the_o people_n judge_n 5._o 9_o 15._o who_o be_v very_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n be_v then_o of_o such_o concernment_n that_o as_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o so_o thereby_o god_n make_v they_o the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n insomuch_o that_o upon_o serious_a consideration_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o those_o noble_a lord_n and_o all_o those_o brave_a commander_n that_o adhere_v to_o they_o who_o as_o zebulon_n and_o napthali_n jeopard_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o expose_v themselves_o to_o reproach_n judge_n 5._o 18._o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o look_v and_o their_o gallant_a undertake_n obscure_v under_o a_o sable_a cloud_n of_o unthankfulness_n nor_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n of_o oblivion_n for_o when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o great_a danger_n than_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o preserve_v city_n and_o country_n raise_v a_o army_n by_o land_n and_o set_v forth_o a_o navy_n at_o sea_n under_o the_o command_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a thrice_o illustrious_a faithful_a valiant_a and_o for_o ever_o to_o be_v high_o honour_v lord_n robert_n earl_n of_o essex_n and_o robert_n earl_n of_o warwick_n who_o he_o make_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n instrumental_a for_o the_o good_a and_o welfare_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n neither_o preservation_n nor_o safety_n can_v have_v be_v expect_v in_o city_n and_o country_n as_o thing_n than_o stand_v have_v not_o these_o two_o renown_a lord_n and_o hero_n so_o noble_o and_o undaunt_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n &_o undertake_v the_o charge_n and_o care_n upon_o they_o one_o to_o be_v admiral_n of_o the_o navy_n at_o sea_n the_o other_o to_o be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n force_n by_o land_n for_o this_o their_o undertake_n be_v in_o such_o a_o juncture_n of_o time_n that_o have_v they_o out_o of_o self_n respect_v decline_v it_o unless_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o miracle_n have_v withstand_v and_o overthrow_v our_o enemy_n city_n and_o country_n in_o all_o probability_n long_o before_o this_o time_n will_v have_v be_v overrun_v and_o possess_v by_o they_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v now_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o his_o go_v out_o or_o come_n in_o but_o by_o the_o valour_n vigilancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o then_o noble_a admiral_n our_o sea_n be_v safeguarded_n by_o which_o mean_n foreign_a enemy_n be_v awe_v homebred_a enemy_n weaken_v by_o surprise_v many_o ship_n arm_n ammunition_n instrument_n and_o preparation_n for_o war_n which_o be_v send_v over_o into_o england_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o country_n besiege_v town_n be_v by_o he_o relieve_v as_o lyme_n plymouth_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o god_n make_v that_o noble_a lord_n by_o sea_n the_o preservative_n of_o city_n and_o country_n which_o lie_v open_a ready_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o war_n wick_n by_o sea_n so_o have_v not_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n be_v general_n of_o the_o parliament_n army_n by_o land_n be_v a_o experience_a commander_n faithful_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o with_o a_o most_o heroic_a and_o undaunted_a courage_n stand_v to_o the_o battle_n at_o edge-hill_n when_o by_o report_n whole_a regiment_n run_v away_o and_o through_o fear_n desert_v he_o there_o now_o will_v have_v be_v no_o safety_n in_o city_n and_o country_n what_o have_v become_v of_o city_n and_o country_n when_o bristol_n be_v lose_v and_o gloucester_n close_o besiege_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n even_o beyond_o expectation_n valiant_o maintain_v by_o colonel_n massie_n the_o then_o governor_n thereof_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v gentleman_n have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o care_n and_o valour_n of_o that_o noble_a lord_n be_v seasonable_o relieve_v it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v hold_v long_o out_o
the_o great_a and_o deep_o charge_v you_o have_v bring_v against_o i_o wound_v truth_n through_o my_o side_n upon_o the_o due_a deliberation_n thereof_o i_o plain_o perceive_v without_o dishonour_v god_n and_o be_v cruel_a to_o myself_o i_o can_v not_o be_v silent_a for_o that_o my_o taciturnity_n may_v cause_v truth_n &_o the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o censorious_a spirit_n to_o vote_v i_o guilty_a of_o those_o malversation_n wherewith_o you_o so_o sly_o &_o unjust_o have_v accuse_v i_o all_o which_o my_o soul_n hate_v and_o ever_o do_v utter_o abhor_v therefore_o although_o i_o be_v forward_a to_o pity_v your_o passion_n and_o more_o desirous_a to_o pass_v by_o your_o miscarriage_n then_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o or_o divulg_v the_o weakness_n and_o too_o too_o gross_a fail_n of_o you_o my_o brother_n yet_o your_o charge_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o publish_v in_o print_n it_o necessitate_v i_o to_o reply_v lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o approve_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o my_o good_a name_n so_o that_o mere_o to_o preserve_v the_o life_n thereof_o you_o have_v extract_v from_o i_o these_o line_n that_o man_n may_v know_v it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v it_o for_o i_o stand_v upon_o my_o justification_n and_o protest_v against_o every_o one_o of_o your_o foul_a calumny_n as_o notorious_a untruth_n and_o likewise_o that_o all_o who_o fear_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v full_o assure_v however_o you_o have_v render_v i_o to_o the_o world_n as_o one_o who_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_o dead_a so_o that_o i_o may_v stink_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a yet_o i_o do_v live_v to_o my_o god_n who_o i_o doubt_v not_o will_v discover_v the_o bottom_n and_o mystery_n of_o this_o iniquity_n for_o herein_o you_o have_v deal_v with_o i_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v with_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr_n john_n calvin_n raise_v and_o publish_v untruth_n accuse_v he_o for_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n and_o as_o guilty_a of_o abominable_a sin_n make_v his_o very_a name_n odious_a and_o by_o their_o false_a report_n they_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n cause_v they_o still_o to_o embrace_v &_o continue_v in_o error_n and_o so_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o he_o that_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o nor_o believe_v those_o precious_a gospel-truth_n which_o he_o maintain_v but_o as_o their_o wicked_a practice_n be_v discern_v by_o all_o that_o with_o humble_a heart_n receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n thereof_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o lord_n jehovah_n will_v bring_v forth_o my_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o my_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n psal_n 37._o 6._o and_o will_v cause_v my_o adversary_n to_o be_v clothe_v with_o shame_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o confusion_n as_o with_o a_o mantle_n psal_n 109._o 29._o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v and_o know_v your_o charge_n have_v no_o truth_n in_o it_o but_o be_v a_o independent_a plot_n invent_v and_o spread_v abroad_o to_o defame_v i_o and_o cause_n the_o people_n to_o suspect_v slight_a and_o disregard_n those_o sound_a scripture_n truth_n i_o hold_v forth_o and_o constant_o maintain_v thus_o far_o i_o have_v answer_v your_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o solemn_o protest_v this_o be_v a_o true_a answer_n brother_n i_o will_v here_o glad_o dismiss_v the_o reader_n for_o willing_o i_o over_o look_v many_o of_o your_o invective_n without_o mention_v of_o they_o but_o i_o find_v two_o or_o three_o passage_n more_o to_o which_o you_o engage_v i_o to_o speak_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o my_o postscript_n page_n 68_o concern_v independent_o as_o also_o to_o answer_v a_o complaint_n you_o have_v make_v against_o i_o and_o last_o to_o resolve_v two_o query_n which_o you_o have_v propound_v unto_o i_o and_o in_o these_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v full_o to_o satisfy_v you_o and_o all_o man_n but_o first_o as_o a_o physician_n and_o a_o faithful_a friend_n avoid_v all_o flattery_n i_o can_v but_o true_o relate_v unto_o you_o the_o dangerous_a condition_n i_o find_v you_o in_o for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o feel_v your_o pulse_n beat_v very_o high_a and_o i_o see_v you_o have_v a_o vein_n puff_v up_o with_o windy_a matter_n and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v swell_v with_o pernicious_a and_o corrupt_a humour_n and_o that_o choler_n exceed_o abound_v in_o you_o insomuch_o as_o you_o breathe_v forth_o â—â—rong_a revile_n and_o defame_n against_o those_o that_o never_o wrong_v you_o and_o make_v loud_a exclamation_n as_o if_o i_o be_v a_o man_n of_o no_o religion_n piety_n wit_n or_o learning_n because_o i_o have_v as_o for_o truth_n sake_n i_o be_v induty_n bind_v true_o state_v the_o question_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o independency_n be_v not_o god_n ordinance_n nor_o ground_v on_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o independent_o and_o the_o way_n they_o plead_v for_o will_v prove_v destructive_a to_o church_n and_o state_n now_o as_o i_o be_o grieve_v to_o see_v it_o so_o i_o wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a distemper_n and_o great_a heat_n you_o be_v fall_v into_o which_o make_v you_o talk_v so_o much_o and_o that_o against_o i_o by_o name_n more_o than_o against_o other_o wherereas_fw-la before_o i_o write_v and_o since_o many_o have_v and_o one_o more_o especial_o in_o part_n discover_v the_o sinful_a practice_n of_o independent_o the_o evil_a and_o unwarrantableness_n of_o their_o new_a way_n and_o how_o ever_o you_o be_v general_o blame_v for_o rush_v out_o upon_o the_o theatre_n to_o oppose_v he_o by_o name_n it_o be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o wise_a man_n fit_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o have_v undertake_v then_o yourself_o because_o of_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tie_n of_o friendship_n between_o you_o and_o he_o yet_o you_o have_v bridle_v up_o your_o fury_n against_o his_o person_n although_o you_o say_v in_o your_o appendix_n he_o rank_n your_o word_n under_o the_o head_n of_o his_o first_o section_n contain_v divers_a seditious_a scandalous_a libellous_a passage_n against_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o parliament_n synod_n and_o temporal_a magistrate_n in_o general_a etc._n etc._n now_o here_o be_v exceed_o great_a wrong_n do_v unto_o you_o if_o your_o word_n be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o may_v you_o be_v the_o sole_a judge_n i_o be_o persuade_v you_o will_v pronounce_v they_o not_o guilty_a notwithstanding_o you_o do_v not_o revile_v vilify_v and_o false_o accuse_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o on_o i_o you_o have_v let_v loose_v your_o fury_n and_o have_v fall_v upon_o i_o so_o passionate_o who_o be_v once_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o that_o it_o have_v sad_a the_o spirit_n grieve_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v great_a offence_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a who_o walk_v in_o that_o old_a way_n and_o the_o know_a path_n of_o holiness_n which_o god_n word_n do_v plain_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o contrariwise_o you_o have_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o give_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o by_o your_o bitter_a expression_n and_o false_a accusation_n bring_v against_o i_o one_o of_o your_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n but_o pag._n 26._o you_o please_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v much_o exaggerated_a vilification_n upon_o the_o independent_o and_o notorious_a be_v that_o i_o say_v in_o my_o postscript_n pag_n 68_o as_o by_o experience_n i_o know_v not_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n two_o only_o except_v that_o do_v not_o as_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o hate_v the_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o mortal_a enemy_n they_o have_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o brother_n i_o answer_v i_o vilify_v none_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o i_o see_v you_o take_v such_o great_a exception_n at_o these_o word_n i_o shall_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o your_o own_o tenant_n or_o make_v it_o appear_v you_o be_v not_o the_o only_a saint_n for_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o there_o but_o what_o the_o profess_a judgement_n of_o those_o independent_o i_o know_v i_o still_o keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o their_o practice_n incit_v i_o to_o believe_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o independent_o that_o differ_v from_o their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n i_o know_v they_o not_o then_o only_o except_v as_o i_o say_v before_o but_o for_o those_o independent_o who_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o godly_a yet_o
the_o utter_a rout_v of_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o &_o sectary_n with_o the_o totall_n overthrow_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n that_o new_a babble_n more_o groundless_a than_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n or_o independency_n not_o god_n ordinance_n in_o which_o all_o the_o frontier_n of_o the_o presbytery_n with_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o same_o be_v defend_v against_o all_o enemy_n and_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o three_o general_n and_o commander_n of_o the_o sectary_n hanserde_n knollys_n j._n s._n &_o henry_n b_o burton_n be_v all_o dissipate_v with_o all_o their_z whible_n reserve_v and_o the_o field_n of_o truth_n still_o keep_v viz._n that_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n dependent_a be_v god_n or_o dinance_n and_o not_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n independent_a unto_o which_o be_v annex_v a_o appendix_n in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o henry_n burton_n clerk_n one_o of_o his_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n in_o the_o which_o all_o his_o ca_fw-mi lumny_n be_v wipe_v away_o by_o the_o sponge_n of_o innocency_n and_o the_o postscript_n vin_fw-fr dicate_v the_o honour_n also_o of_o all_o our_o renown_v general_n and_o commander_n be_v vindicated_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n the_o honour_n of_o our_o brethren_n the_o scot_n the_o honour_n likewise_o of_o all_o the_o presbyter_n through_o the_o kingdom_n be_v vindicated_n from_o the_o obloquy_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_z their_o due_a praise_n give_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o several_a rank_n and_o or_o dear_n as_o next_o under_o god_n to_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a and_o primary_n repairer_n of_o our_o breach_n and_o the_o restorer_n of_o our_o path_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o which_o the_o sectary_n whole_o and_o sole_o ascribe_v to_o their_o party_n by_o john_n bastwick_n captain_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a army_n dr_n in_o physic_n and_o physician_n in_o ordinary_a to_o all_o the_o illdependents_a and_o sectary_n to_o sweat_v they_o with_o argument_n twice_o a_o year_n gratis_o spring_n and_o fall_z who_o discover_v their_o distemper_n and_o malidy_n find_v by_o the_o several_a symptom_n of_o their_o disease_n that_o they_o be_v very_o unsound_a root_n and_o branch_n and_o therefore_o ought_v with_o their_o venomous_a and_o intolerable_a toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o a_o company_n of_o infect_a per_n sons_z by_o all_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n mat._n 7._o 15._o beware_v ..._o but_o inward_o ..._o wolf_n london_n print_v by_o john_n macock_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o michael_n spark_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blue_a bible_n in_o green_a arbour_n 1646._o to_o my_o dear_a friend_n d_o r_o bastwick_n on_o the_o frontispeice_n of_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o utter_a rout_v of_o all_o the_o independent_a army_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o captain_n in_o a_o holy_a war_n do_v well_o become_v a_o man_n of_o peace_n so_o far_o as_o he_o contend_v on_o god_n glory_n look_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n maintain_v in_o all_o thy_o book_n and_o now_o in_o this_o by_o god_n great_a might_n and_o power_n thou_o wage_a war_n against_o high_a babel_n tower_n the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v thee_o upon_o thy_o loin_n be_v gird_v with_o truth_n the_o breastplate_n on_o of_o righteousness_n thou_o have_v thy_o foot_n be_v shod_a with_o gospell-peace_n prepare_v by_o thy_o god_n and_o above_o all_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hand_n all_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n to_o withstand_v to_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n sword_n thou_o fight_v with_o which_o be_v god_n holy_a word_n a_o weapon_n that_o all_o battle_n will_v abide_v march_v on_o brave_a captain_n god_n be_v on_o thy_o side_n s._n b._n to_o my_o worthy_a and_o learned_a friend_n doctor_n bastwick_n on_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o utter_a rout_v of_o all_o the_o independent_a army_n etc._n etc._n thy_o former_a work_n i_o have_v read_v and_o true_o say_v they_o be_v a_o mean_v i_o wander_v not_o astray_o from_o truth_n to_o error_n but_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o new_a opinion_n which_o some_o say_v and_o do_v pretend_v to_o be_v according_a to_o christ_n mind_n but_o search_a scripture_n no_o such_o way_n i_o find_v the_o path_n which_o independent_o do_v walk_v in_o god_n word_n show_v i_o to_o be_v a_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o the_o only_a way_n as_o they_o depone_v christ_n to_o advance_v and_o set_v upon_o his_o throne_n for_o they_o thereby_o christ_n seamlesse_a coat_n do_v rend_v and_o precious_a time_n in_o jangle_a query_n spend_v frame_v their_o notion_n only_o to_o make_v fraction_n to_o christ_n dishonour_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o faction_n by_o their_o mean_n blasphemy_n be_v spread_v about_o all_o sort_n of_o sectary_n the_o land_n throughout_o do_v preach_v up_o error_n and_o so_o bold_a they_o grow_v to_o threaten_v such_o as_o will_v not_o let_v they_o fow_v their_o tare_n among_o they_o nor_o let_v they_o mislead_v people_n from_o truth_n who_o ready_o give_v heed_n to_o new_a opinion_n way_n of_o liberty_n be_v please_a doctrine_n to_o delude_v they_o by_o and_o to_o make_v many_o follow_v they_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o reject_v god_n holy_a law_n grief_n overwhelm_v my_o heart_n when_o i_o do_v see_v poor_a soul_n seduce_v yet_o man_n so_o silent_a be_v at_o length_n i_o hear_v as_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o discover_v error_n out_o of_o thy_o rich_a store_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o thou_o plead'_v truth_n cause_n that_o all_o her_o worth_n may_v see_v in_o this_o thy_o book_n to_o the_o press_n i_o therefore_o go_v peruse_v so_o much_o as_o give_v i_o such_o content_n that_o while_o i_o read_v my_o spirit_n revive_v again_o see_v error_n vanquish_v and_o the_o truth_n make_v plain_a unto_o all_o man_n god_n so_o assist_v thou_o that_o those_o who_o read_v it_o over_o resolve_v may_v be_v thy_o argument_n be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n none_o can_v deny_v but_o such_o who_o use_v their_o wit_n to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n reason_n to_o deride_v thereby_o to_o gain_v proselyte_n on_o their_o side_n for_o thou_o have_v lay_v down_o truth_n so_o clear_a i_o see_v that_o sincere_a soul_n will_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o thou_o of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n i_o do_v now_o desire_v good_a people_n to_o beware_v and_o this_o book_n read_v what_o satisfaction_n any_o can_v require_v they_o will_v find_v here_o who_o love_n the_o truth_n indeed_o read_v meditate_v of_o god_n ask_v wisdom_n then_o truth_n to_o discern_v from_o all_o false_a way_n of_o man_n s._n b._n on_o the_o approve_a &_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o my_o dear_a and_o faithful_a friend_n dr_n bastwick_n which_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n of_o our_o time_n do_v labour_n to_o obscure_v with_o their_o black_a mouth_a rail_n false_a accuse_n sinful_a reproaching_n self-conceited_a slight_n proud_a scorn_n unworthy_a and_o unchristian_a vilifying_n of_o he_o to_o set_v forth_o all_o thy_o part_n learn_v and_o skill_n it_o be_v a_o work_n too_o hard_o for_o homer_n quill_n and_o virgil_n poem_n excellent_a in_o verse_n will_v come_v far_o short_a thy_o virtue_n to_o rehearse_v be_v they_o alive_a and_o shall_v it_o take_v in_o hand_n thy_o worth_n be_v above_o their_o muse_n to_o understand_v for_o why_o in_o thou_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a grace_n to_o be_v admire_v do_v challenge_v the_o first_o place_n but_o they_o such_o precious_a grace_n never_o learn_v nor_o can_v perceive_v be_v sp'rit'al_o discern_v to_o speak_v thy_o praise_n full_o they_o will_v find_v a_o task_n not_o easy_a though_o both_o be_v combine_v to_o make_v a_o record_n only_o to_o declare_v thy_o moral_a virtue_n eminent_a and_o rare_a as_o justice_n fortitude_n wisdom_n charity_n temperance_n patience_n love_n humility_n thy_o knowledge_n they_o in_o tongue_n may_v then_o commend_v and_o without_o doubt_n their_o muse_n will_v contend_v thy_o eloquence_n and_o rhet'rick_n to_o set_v forth_o yet_o can_v they_o never_o make_v know_v all_o thy_o worth_n which_o they_o will_v see_v and_o so_o conclude_v thy_o praise_n by_o set_v on_o thy_o head_n a_o wreath_n of_o bay_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o eclipse_v thy_o glory_n thy_o grace_n rare_a transcend_v so_o mean_a a_o story_n in_o moral_a virtue_n true_a thou_o excellent_a art_n but_o here_o be_v thy_o praise_n thou_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o god_n thy_o maker_n hate_v every_o sin_n thou_o be_v a_o man_n all_o glorious_a within_o let_v sectary_n rail_v raise_v lie_n yet_o without_o fear_n truth_n speak_v thou_o one_o of_o god_n choice_n jewel_n dear_a as_o have_v be_v most_o faithful_a to_o her_o cause_n when_o man_n presume_v to_o make_v their_o will_n their_o law_n and_o
know_v and_o their_o daily_a scribble_n in_o print_n can_v witness_v the_o contrary_a whereupon_o to_o take_v away_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a all_o occasion_n of_o their_o calumnious_a tongue_n i_o write_v unto_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n cranford_n entreat_v he_o that_o he_o will_v for_o the_o stop_n of_o all_o their_o mouth_n license_v his_o book_n which_o he_o willing_o to_o pleasure_v i_o condescend_v unto_o give_v his_o reason_n withal_o in_o write_v under_o his_o own_o hand_n why_o he_o make_v such_o a_o transgression_n the_o which_o master_n knollys_n conceal_v wherein_o he_o deal_v not_o candid_o for_o it_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o the_o sectary_n to_o traduce_v master_n cranford_n not_o a_o little_a and_o after_o this_o be_v print_v come_v forth_o a_o other_o pamphlet_n by_o one_o i._o s._n call_v flagellum_fw-la flagolli_n or_o doctor_n bastwicks_n quarter_n beat_v up_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o this_o book_n and_o i_o be_v not_o many_o week_n after_o at_o westminster_n some_o ask_v i_o there_o why_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o reply_v unto_o they_o i_o answer_v not_o in_o a_o triumph_a manner_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n relate_v but_o merry_o yet_o in_o respectful_a term_n that_o i_o understand_v my_o brother_n burtons_n book_n be_v come_v forth_o against_o i_o and_o when_o once_o that_o appear_v i_o will_v answer_v they_o altogether_o this_o be_v all_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o now_o they_o have_v their_o emissary_n and_o lisner_n in_o all_o corner_n it_o seem_v some_o of_o they_o overhear_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o i_o which_o they_o relate_v to_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o other_o language_n than_o i_o utter_v it_o the_o which_o provoke_v he_o a_o fresh_a as_o he_o say_v page_n 1_o in_o arâ—nam_fw-la descendere_fw-la and_o to_o take_v both_o my_o book_n in_o hand_n and_o so_o una_fw-la fidelia_fw-la dvos_fw-la parietes_fw-la and_o although_o he_o be_v dissuade_v from_o fowl_v his_o finger_n with_o my_o postscript_n as_o he_o confess_v yet_o be_v as_o he_o say_v bind_v by_o a_o double_a engagement_n the_o one_o for_o the_o cause_n the_o other_o for_o his_o person_n he_o haste_v at_o length_n as_o fast_o as_o before_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o give_v i_o a_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o howsoever_o i_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v he_o in_o either_o of_o my_o book_n but_o only_o send_v he_o they_o he_o have_v desire_v it_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o good_a counsel_n that_o be_v give_v he_o by_o his_o friend_n foul_v not_o only_o his_o finger_n with_o i_o but_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n and_o body_n pick_v a_o groundless_a quarrel_n with_o i_o tell_v i_o though_o i_o name_v he_o not_o that_o i_o have_v vellicate_v he_o and_o pluck_v he_o by_o the_o very_a beard_n and_o as_o the_o prelate_n of_o canterbury_n say_v once_o that_o when_o i_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n i_o mean_v he_o so_o my_o brother_n burton_n imagine_v i_o mean_v he_o because_o in_o my_o postscript_n pag._n 44._o i_o have_v these_o word_n that_o not_o only_o the_o novice_n younker_n and_o freshwater_n soldier_n but_o grave_a man_n in_o their_o great_a white-basket-hilted_n beard_n with_o their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n come_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o brethren_n for_o their_o independency_n etc._n etc._n which_o merry_a expression_n of_o i_o though_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n he_o apply_v unto_o himself_o affirm_v that_o i_o mean_v he_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o among_o the_o independent_a in_o white-basket-hilted_n beard_n but_o himself_o which_o move_v he_o to_o great_a choler_n and_o indignation_n against_o i_o and_o so_o enrage_v he_o that_o he_o show_v nothing_o but_o passion_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n as_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o read_v it_o in_o the_o which_o he_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v prov._n 20._o for_o 29._o &_o 16._o 31._o the_o beauty_n of_o old_a man_n be_v their_o gray_a head_n yea_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o i_o shall_v ever_o assent_v unto_o but_o if_o a_o gray_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o unrighteousness_n then_o that_o place_n be_v not_o for_o his_o purpose_n now_o i_o shall_v refer_v these_o two_o question_n or_o query_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o solid_a christian_n first_o whether_o or_o no_o my_o brother_n burton_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n second_o whether_o independency_n be_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o in_o the_o second_o page_n of_o his_o book_n he_o promise_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o find_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o a_o white_a staff_n to_o lift_v up_o against_o i_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o seven_o pag._n he_o come_v out_o against_o i_o with_o photions_n black_a hatchet_n which_o be_v his_o pole-axe_n with_o which_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o soul_n and_o body_n cleave_v both_o my_o head_n and_o heart_n spare_v no_o part_n of_o i_o and_o in_o the_o same_o second_o page_n he_o promise_v i_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o love_n these_o be_v his_o word_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o shall_v hear_v he_o speak_v but_o that_o he_o herad_v the_o sweet_a voice_n of_o jacob_n yet_o if_o he_o look_v but_o into_o his_o book_n before_o he_o come_v half_a way_n to_o the_o conclusion_n he_o will_v soon_o see_v the_o rough_a hand_n of_o esau_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o answer_v i_o in_o the_o word_n of_o error_n and_o passion_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o bitterness_n insolency_n and_o hatred_n and_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o lesson_n well_o calumniare_fw-la audacter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la haerebit_fw-la calumniate_v bold_o something_o will_v stick_v which_o he_o have_v do_v with_o as_o much_o acrimony_n as_o i_o think_v any_o man_n ever_o do_v against_o a_o brother_n and_o quondam_a fellow-sufferer_n all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o and_o harsh_a term_n i_o can_v no_o less_o then_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n ever_o remember_v regium_fw-la est_fw-la male_a audire_fw-la cum_fw-la bene_fw-la feceris_fw-la now_o whither_o or_o no_o my_o brother_n burton_n in_o break_v thus_o his_o promise_n with_o i_o in_o all_o respect_n and_o deal_v so_o unrighteous_o and_o injurious_o with_o i_o though_o he_o come_v out_o in_o his_o beautiful_a grey_a head_n be_v find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v one_o of_o those_o man_n solomon_n speak_v of_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a but_o before_o i_o pass_v on_o to_o my_o second_o querie_n i_o shall_v take_v liberty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o some_o of_o reverend_n and_o learned_a master_n calamy_n word_n for_o the_o more_o corroborate_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n concern_v this_o first_o question_n he_o in_o his_o just_a and_o necessary_a apology_n against_o my_o brother_n burtons_n unjuct_n invective_n concern_v truth_n shut_v out_o of_o door_n page_n 2._o have_v this_o expression_n concern_v my_o brother_n burton_n his_o word_n say_v he_o be_v sword_n and_o spear_n rather_o than_o word_n he_o fight_v with_o his_o heel_n rather_o than_o with_o his_o head_n and_o kick_v rather_o than_o argue_v and_o whip_n rather_o than_o answer_v scarce_o any_o man_n since_o montague_n appeal_n have_v write_v with_o more_o bitterness_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o dr_n rivet_n do_v of_o bishop_n montague_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la vir_fw-la ille_fw-la sine_fw-la convitiis_fw-la quenquam_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la dissentit_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o levissimis_fw-la nominare_fw-la rivet_n apol._n this_o man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o mention_v any_o one_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o slight_a matter_n without_o reproach_n and_o as_o plato_n say_v to_o diogenes_n when_o he_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o plato_n thou_o tread_v upon_o my_o pride_n with_o a_o great_a pride_n so_o say_v master_n calamy_n do_v mr_n burton_n tread_v upon_o i_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v blame-worthy_a in_o i_o with_o a_o pride_n more_o than_o episcopal_a and_o sure_o if_o to_o be_v rail_v upon_o and_o revile_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o discredit_n than_o i_o must_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o dung_n off_o scour_v and_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o that_o learned_a man_n true_o speak_v of_o my_o brother_n burton_n who_o faculty_n chief_o lie_v in_o abuse_v most_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o though_o but_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n but_o what_o mr_n calamy_n say_v of_o
now_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o party_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o dispute_n and_o set_v down_o the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v all_o these_o army_n into_o the_o field_n with_o the_o word_n of_o their_o challenge_n and_o declare_v also_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o i_o will_v according_a to_o my_o promise_n ad_fw-la aram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la brief_o lie_v down_o the_o title_n by_o which_o they_o all_o pretend_v a_o right_n to_o independency_n and_o show_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n for_o the_o which_o they_o do_v all_o of_o they_o now_o as_o pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la dimicare_fw-la against_o their_o christian_a brethren_n who_o they_o ordinary_a stile_n presbytyrant_n but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o before_o there_o be_v any_o break_n out_o to_o open_a hostility_n all_o thing_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o amicable_a and_o lovely_a way_n and_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v con_v and_o pro_fw-la in_o a_o legal_a manner_n every_o one_o bring_v in_o their_o evidence_n for_o their_o way_n and_o cause_n and_o that_o in_o forâ—â—onscientiâ—_n before_o judge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n where_o all_o the_o advocate_n for_o the_o independent_a cause_n be_v full_o hear_v speak_v and_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o party_n whatsoever_o they_o now_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o free_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o witness_n which_o be_v full_o likewise_o hear_v now_o they_o have_v but_o one_o witness_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o make_v for_o their_o cause_n and_o he_o be_v find_v doubtful_a in_o his_o expression_n and_o the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o testimony_n be_v full_o examine_v it_o be_v abundant_o make_v appear_v by_o the_o advocate_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n that_o shall_v his_o affidavit_fw-la be_v allow_v of_o as_o clear_v in_o every_o particular_a and_o punctilio_fw-la of_o it_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n to_o prove_v any_o just_a title_n they_o have_v to_o their_o independency_n nay_o though_o they_o have_v many_o such_o whereupon_o the_o court_n can_v neither_o in_o justice_n or_o equity_n admit_v of_o that_o witness_n his_o testimony_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o cause_n of_o this_o nature_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o debate_n full_o on_o both_o side_n will_v i_o be_o most_o confident_a conclude_v that_o shall_v the_o judge_n have_v allow_v of_o their_o witness_n testimony_n and_o so_o have_v grant_v the_o independent_o their_o cause_n that_o they_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a judge_n and_o there_o have_v be_v then_o just_a cause_n of_o appeal_n to_o some_o high_a court_n and_o tribunal_n but_o the_o judge_n in_o conscience_n have_v give_v sentence_n according_a to_o law_n and_o justice_n against_o the_o independent_a party_n and_o they_o notwithstanding_o still_o challenge_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o independency_n although_o i_o say_v it_o be_v make_v apparent_o evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o can_v not_o just_o challenge_v or_o claim_v any_o right_n thereunto_o by_o the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o his_o church_n they_o still_o persist_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o groundless_a challenge_n and_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o will_v be_v either_o soli_fw-la aut_fw-la nulli_fw-la will_v admit_v of_o no_o fair_a accommodation_n as_o can_v sufficient_o be_v prove_v by_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n and_o war_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o all_o this_o contrary_a unto_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n as_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o schismatic_n sift_v set_v forth_o by_o mr._n john_n vicarâ—_n and_o let_v fly_v their_o arrow_n and_o quill_n at_o we_o and_o with_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n of_o they_o wound_v and_o slay_v not_o a_o few_o invade_v our_o frontier_n and_o territory_n beat_v up_o our_o quarter_n plunder_v and_o spoil_v of_o we_o of_o our_o best_a and_o fat_a sheep_n and_o lamb_n make_v ever_o and_o anon_o false_a alarm_n upon_o we_o and_o upon_o every_o occasion_n send_v we_o challenge_n to_o the_o terrify_n of_o many_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o force_v some_o to_o run_v into_o the_o river_n and_o jordan_n round_o about_o stark_o naked_a over_o head_n and_o ear_n like_o mad_a man_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n to_o the_o kill_n and_o murder_v of_o certain_a of_o they_o yea_o they_o begin_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o our_o wife_n of_o our_o child_n and_o of_o our_o servant_n and_o indeed_o of_o our_o very_a substance_n so_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o own_o defence_n to_o come_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n both_o which_o will_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o speedy_o if_o these_o rover_n may_v go_v on_o without_o control_n and_o resistance_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o combat_n the_o presbyterian_o hitherto_o have_v use_v no_o other_o weapon_n but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a battle_n i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_n by_o which_o they_o challenge_v a_o title_n and_o right_a to_o independency_n and_o withal_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o plead_n before_o they_o come_v to_o hostility_n with_o the_o name_n of_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a advocate_n and_o patron_n who_o live_v sometime_o in_o the_o low-countries_n among_o the_o country_n courtier_n there_o where_o they_o become_v excellent_a proficient_n in_o their_o art_n and_o where_o they_o learn_v this_o lesson_n perfect_o well_o viz._n how_o to_o spread_v their_o bread_n with_o the_o independent_o butter_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o learning_n which_o make_v their_o tongue_n in_o all_o their_o plead_n run_v very_o glib_a and_o these_o be_v all_o very_a well_o feed_v plead_v their_o cause_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o follow_v the_o court_n be_v set_v the_o chief_a judge_n or_o prolocutor_n after_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o debate_n and_o cause_n desire_v the_o advocate_n for_o far_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o farrh_a proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o plea_n to_o bring_v in_o their_o witness_n and_o evidence_n with_o their_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o great_a charter_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o they_o will_v prove_v their_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o evince_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o this_o church_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o than_o one_o congregation_n be_v independent_a promise_a and_o that_o faithful_o withal_o the_o other_o judge_n that_o if_o they_o can_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n witness_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n the_o charter_n of_o the_o great_a king_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o controversy_n than_o shall_v speedy_o be_v decide_v between_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v the_o cause_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o honest_o whereupon_o first_o thomas_n goodwin_n a_o sturdy_a advocate_n produce_v for_o witness_v the_o first_o v._o of_o the_o 2._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n in_o these_o word_n when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n ergo_fw-la say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n consist_v of_o no_o more_o believer_n than_o can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n thus_o do_v he_o plead_v and_o evidence_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o tell_v how_o the_o other_o advocate_v argue_v their_o cause_n i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o roman_a character_n that_o the_o most_o unlearned_a may_v read_v they_o and_o i_o will_v afterward_o give_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o and_o show_v how_o both_o these_o advocate_n and_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n be_v mistake_v in_o that_o witness_n and_o testimony_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o only_a evidence_n they_o build_v their_o whole_a new_a babel_n upon_o and_o show_v withal_o how_o they_o with_o violence_n force_v that_o witness_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v and_o that_o the_o word_n take_v according_a to_o the_o original_n and_o according_a to_o all_o solid_a reason_n bring_v in_o no_o such_o evidence_n nor_o carry_v no_o such_o sense_n or_o
pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n upon_o that_o viz._n occasion_n or_o design_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v be_v take_v both_o adjective_o and_o relative_o in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o under_o reformation_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o right_o translate_v in_o our_o bible_n for_o unless_o we_o do_v consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o reference_n to_o some_o substantive_a or_o some_o thing_n go_v before_o there_o can_v no_o sense_n be_v make_v of_o they_o nor_o no_o man_n mortal_a can_v tell_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v divine_v or_o judge_v what_o one_o that_o come_v abrupt_o into_o his_o company_n and_o have_v interchange_v no_o discourse_n with_o he_o do_v mean_a and_o understand_v if_o he_o shall_v bare_o say_v upon_o this_o or_o upon_o that_o now_o all_o the_o contestation_n be_v about_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o agree_v it_o signify_v with_o one_o accord_n now_o the_o independent_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v in_o one_o place_n which_o epì_n to_o autò_fw-la never_o signify_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n they_o have_v a_o far_a other_o meaning_n then_o the_o homothumadon_n brethren_n give_v of_o they_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o not_o as_o a_o preposition_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a in_o that_o language_n know_v it_o often_o signify_v time_n and_o of_o this_o i_o can_v produce_v many_o example_n as_o if_o one_o speak_v or_o write_v greek_a shall_v say_v such_o a_o thing_n happen_v in_o my_o time_n or_o in_o my_o day_n he_o will_v express_v it_o by_o epì_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tempore_fw-la meo_fw-la or_o mea_fw-la aetate_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o my_o time_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v with_o far_o better_a ground_n and_o by_o far_o far_o great_a reason_n be_v interpret_v for_o time_n in_o that_o text_n then_o for_o place_n in_o regard_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n before_o but_o of_o time_n for_o it_o be_v in_o terminis_fw-la say_fw-la when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v they_o be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n at_o that_o instant_n of_o time_n or_o upon_o that_o very_a day_n this_o interpretation_n i_o say_v do_v far_o better_o come_v up_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o text_n than_o the_o other_o in_o one_o place_n for_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n be_v relative_o and_o adjective_o take_v as_o i_o say_v before_o have_v reference_n to_o something_o go_v before_o for_o otherwise_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o time_n before_o they_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v rather_o of_o time_n then_o place_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o text_n for_o the_o true_a interpretation_n therefore_o of_o they_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o primary_o to_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n upon_o the_o second_o psalm_n ver_fw-la 2._o which_o saint_n luke_n follow_v which_o in_o the_o greek_a run_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n thus_o astiterunt_fw-la reges_fw-la terrae_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la adversus_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o adversum_fw-la christum_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o our_o bible_n the_o word_n be_v thus_o translate_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_a so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n must_v necessary_o be_v take_v for_o a_o evil_a design_n purpose_n counsel_n machination_n or_o resolution_n and_o indeed_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o we_o meet_v with_o they_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n signify_v some_o design_n purpose_n or_o resolution_n whether_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n or_o a_o bad_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o psalm_n be_v take_v for_o a_o conspiracy_n and_o a_o evil_a design_n of_o the_o king_n and_o ruler_n but_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n ver_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o good_a design_n in_o the_o disciple_n for_o when_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v full_o come_v say_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v with_o one_o accord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n upon_o this_o occasion_n they_o be_v meet_v together_o with_o this_o design_n purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o consecrate_v the_o day_n to_o god_n service_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n to_o his_o name_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n viz._n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v all_o meet_v together_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o this_o design_n with_o full_a purpose_n and_o with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o resolution_n to_o keep_v that_o day_n and_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a design_n and_o purpose_n in_o they_o which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o one_o place_n as_o the_o independent_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v and_o that_o it_o may_v yet_o be_v more_o evident_a that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v signify_v a_o design_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n very_a reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n will_v make_v it_o out_o and_o clear_a to_o every_o man_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n due_o consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o 2_o psa_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o word_n there_o do_v not_o imply_v a_o convention_n or_o meeting_n together_o of_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o one_o place_n for_o that_o they_o never_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v there_o be_v a_o impossibility_n of_o it_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o place_n no_o place_n be_v able_a to_o contain_v they_o all_o so_o that_o i_o say_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v only_o signify_v a_o wicked_a design_n and_o purpose_n or_o a_o deliberate_a counsel_n and_o resolution_n agree_v upon_o and_o consent_v unto_o in_o all_o their_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o cast_v away_o from_o themselves_o those_o band_n of_o love_n and_o of_o break_v those_o cord_n of_o his_o affection_n towards_o they_o for_o whereas_o god_n the_o father_n have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v king_n over_o the_o nation_n to_o govern_v they_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o word_n they_o all_o conspire_v with_o one_o accord_n to_o resist_v his_o spiritual_a government_n over_o their_o soul_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v this_o their_o conspiracy_n wicked_a design_n and_o evil_a purpose_n by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o intimate_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o design_n resolution_n and_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o all_o those_o wicked_a king_n and_o ruler_n to_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o not_o meaning_n or_o understand_v there_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o in_o all_o their_o person_n ever_o either_o come_v together_o or_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n so_o that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mean_v a_o design_n only_o and_o not_o a_o meeting_n of_o all_o the_o person_n of_o all_o ruler_n and_o king_n in_o one_o place_n the_o same_o expression_n we_o find_v act_n 4._o ver_fw-la 26_o 27._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o herod_n pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o the_o second_o psalm_n the_o
that_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v by_o lest_o he_o shall_v glory_v i_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o i_o will_v therefore_o say_v something_o to_o that_o and_o conclude_v this_o point_n and_o then_o go_v on_o to_o all_o his_o other_o fond_a answer_n to_o such_o argument_n as_o he_o think_v himself_o best_a able_a to_o encounter_v with_o his_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o babble_n if_o say_v he_o nothing_o of_o public_a concernment_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o transact_v without_o the_o joint_n &_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n john_n the_o presbyter_n will_v not_o have_v transgress_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v upon_o himself_o this_o authority_n over_o diotrephes_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o teach_v he_o to_o prate_v against_o the_o presbytery_n with_o malicious_a word_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o court_n and_o common-council_n of_o presbyter_n thus_o mr_n knollys_n rather_o chatter_v than_o dispute_v in_o make_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o for_o answer_n let_v mr_n knollys_n know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n in_o saint_n john_n against_o the_o presbyter_n in_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o himself_o for_o s._n john_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o a_o universal_a pastor_n tie_v to_o no_o one_o place_n or_o flock_n but_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v over_o all_o the_o church_n the_o care_n of_o which_o lie_v primary_o and_o principal_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o in_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o write_n follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o they_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o teach_v or_o write_v be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o man_n thought_n word_n action_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v their_o place_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o all_o church_n and_o minister_n in_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o s._n john_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o power_n over_o this_o church_n wherein_o diotrephes_n be_v a_o elder_a and_o in_o and_o over_o all_o other_o church_n than_o s._n paul_n and_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v in_o all_o church_n now_o if_o s._n paul_n can_v give_v a_o law_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o for_o the_o carry_v of_o themselves_o with_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o their_o assembly_n and_o sharp_o reproove_v offender_n in_o that_o church_n and_o if_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n do_v the_o like_a and_o take_v such_o authority_n upon_o they_o over_o all_o the_o member_n of_o those_o several_a church_n and_o that_o without_o any_o transgression_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n but_o with_o the_o very_a good_a like_n and_o allowance_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o write_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o the_o church_n than_o i_o say_v saint_n john_n transgress_v not_o at_o all_o in_o use_v his_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n over_o diotrephes_n in_o tell_v the_o church_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o say_v he_o will_v remember_v he_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o for_o this_o he_o may_v well_o do_v by_o his_o sole_a authority_n without_o any_o offence_n as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n for_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o christ_n himself_o who_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a if_o not_o a_o impious_a thing_n in_o master_n knollys_n to_o draw_v such_o a_o inference_n from_o a_o fantasy_n of_o his_o own_o brain_n in_o that_o he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o saint_n john_n and_o another_o ordinary_a presbyter_n and_o minister_n and_o will_v make_v that_o a_o offence_n which_o be_v none_o and_o infer_v that_o saint_n john_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o ought_v beside_o it_o have_v be_v no_o transgression_n in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n if_o he_o have_v write_v so_o to_o any_o presbytery_n under_o which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o fellow_n presbyter_n to_o inform_v they_o of_o any_o miscarriage_n in_o either_o pastor_n or_o member_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o he_o be_v a_o elder_a and_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o his_o so_o speak_v he_o will_v assume_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o himself_o than_o become_v a_o presbyter_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o both_o to_o witness_v to_o a_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v in_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o know_v of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o his_o fellow_n judge_n and_o then_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o common_a council_n of_o elder_n which_o saint_n john_n do_v who_o place_n it_o be_v to_o censure_v such_o a_o offender_n and_o in_o his_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v no_o way_n impeach_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o court_n or_o common_a council_n of_o presbyter_n but_o rather_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v gather_v for_o by_o such_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stand_a court_n or_o council_n there_o where_o offender_n be_v both_o to_o be_v question_v and_o censure_v for_o such_o a_o expression_n if_o i_o come_v i_o will_v remember_v his_o deed_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o manife_v that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n there_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o with_o other_o have_v the_o hear_n of_o all_o cause_n there_o and_o that_o all_o business_n of_o public_a concernment_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v and_o transact_v by_o the_o mutual_a and_o joint_a accord_n and_o agreement_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o not_o to_o be_v manage_v by_o any_o one_o single_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v never_o give_v the_o key_n unto_o nor_o the_o power_n of_o rule_n and_o government_n this_o i_o affirm_v will_v necessary_o ensue_v and_o follow_v and_o not_o that_o which_o mr_n knollys_n vain_o intimate_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o any_o judicious_a christian_a upon_o due_a deliberation_n will_v say_v the_o same_o and_o will_v conclude_v that_o saint_n john_n in_o his_o so_o write_v be_v no_o offender_n though_o all_o thing_n of_o public_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n be_v ever_o to_o be_v transact_v by_o the_o joint_a agreement_n and_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v judicious_a may_v plain_o behold_v the_o futility_n in_o both_o the_o answer_n and_o cavil_v of_o this_o man_n and_o well_o perceive_v that_o he_o be_v never_o cut_v out_o for_o a_o disputant_n or_o ever_o fit_v for_o government_n in_o church_n or_o state_n who_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o own_o mind_n will_v bring_v in_o a_o confusion_n in_o both_o and_o violate_v all_o order_n divine_a and_o humane_a and_o make_v the_o head_n the_o foot_n and_o the_o foot_n the_o head_n and_o true_o if_o a_o man_n will_v but_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o government_n in_o their_o seven_o new_a church_n or_o rather_o seventy_o for_o every_o ten_o or_o twelve_o of_o they_o prove_v a_o church_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o all_o so_o much_o disorder_n and_o discrepancy_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o pretend_v divine_a authority_n for_o its_o particular_a government_n as_o he_o will_v advise_o conclude_v that_o god_n be_v never_o the_o author_n of_o they_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n for_o never_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v there_o such_o practiceâ—_n in_o any_o christian_a church_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o all_o government_n for_o every_o one_o of_o those_o several_a church_n be_v they_o never_o so_o slender_a and_o small_a assume_v a_o absolute_a soveranity_n unto_o themselves_o independent_a from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o presbytry_n from_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n be_v one_o never_o so_o much_o wrong_v and_o they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o free_a state_n and_o republic_n every_o one_o of_o they_o rule_v within_o themselves_o as_o absolute_a magistracy_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n if_o any_o difference_n arise_v between_o member_n and_o member_n in_o those_o church_n or_o between_o church_n and_o church_n as_o often_o they_o do_v as_o other_o country_n and_o commonweal_n send_v their_o ambassador_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o difference_n or_o about_o state_n affair_n
whether_o those_o scripture_n i_o cite_v with_o the_o argument_n deduce_v from_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v and_o persuade_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o be_o confident_a all_o such_o as_o know_v any_o thing_n in_o learning_n will_v say_v they_o do_v but_o for_o answer_v master_n knollys_n himself_o grant_v that_o very_a many_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n and_o none_o be_v baptize_v then_o but_o believer_n as_o he_o and_o all_o the_o independent_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v but_o say_v he_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v not_o declare_v how_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o there_o be_v church_n through_o all_o judaea_n as_o well_o as_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o for_o aught_o say_v he_o i_o know_v or_o the_o doctor_n either_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n may_v be_v of_o those_o church_n yea_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o but_o a_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n it_o may_v be_v no_o more_o but_o those_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_v act_v the_o 1._o vers_fw-la 13_o 14_o 15._o if_o a_o bare_a denial_n of_o any_o argument_n with_o a_o senseless_a reason_n or_o two_o and_o a_o it_o may_v be_v be_v a_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o a_o truth_n than_o master_n knollys_n will_v be_v a_o very_a precious_a disputant_n and_o to_o say_v bellarmine_n thou_o lie_v will_v be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o of_o so_o high_a concernment_n there_o be_v more_o require_v then_o bare_a denial_n and_o vain_a evasion_n and_o maybe_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o tell_v master_n knollis_n that_o he_o trifle_n in_o divinity_n and_o deal_v not_o like_o a_o serious_a nor_o learned_a christian_a nor_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o question_n between_o i_o and_o the_o independent_o how_o many_o of_o those_o baptize_v person_n through_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o i_o say_v be_v never_o controvert_v between_o we_o for_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o all_o judaea_n and_o the_o region_n round_o about_o to_o the_o ministry_n &_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o christ_n disciple_n return_v home_o again_o to_o their_o several_a habitation_n and_o there_o remain_v and_o abode_n as_o those_o that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o johns_n preach_v and_o baptism_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v repair_v to_o their_o several_a house_n &_o habitation_n in_o that_o city_n and_o remain_v there_o wait_v upon_o the_o public_a ordinance_n this_o i_o conceive_v all_o man_n that_o have_v any_o understanding_n believe_v and_o the_o scripture_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n to_o speak_v nothing_o now_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v numberless_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n yea_o they_o be_v innumerable_a &_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o if_o the_o reader_n will_v but_o look_v back_o to_o the_o scripture_n above_o quote_v out_o of_o which_o i_o frame_v my_o argument_n and_o consider_v the_o ensue_a scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o they_o he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o master_n knollys_n be_v a_o mere_a quibler_n and_o a_o man_n no_o way_n fit_a for_o either_o disputation_n or_o any_o serious_a employment_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n that_o come_v from_o all_o quarter_n to_o the_o preach_a and_o ministry_n of_o john_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v to_o avoid_v mistake_n do_v specify_v the_o several_a place_n out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v with_o the_o number_n indefinite_o set_v down_o that_o come_v from_o every_o place_n say_v there_o go_v out_o to_o he_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o judaea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n mat._n the_o 3._o here_o it_o be_v abundant_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a company_n that_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n as_o by_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a be_v metaphorical_o set_v down_o and_o take_v in_o that_o place_n as_o i_o say_v before_o synechdochical_o for_o a_o mighty_a part_n and_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o come_v out_o of_o that_o city_n and_o saint_n mark_v confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la the_o 5._o who_o say_v there_o go_v out_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v all_o baptize_v of_o he_o in_o the_o river_n jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a ratify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7._o 29._o 30._o who_o say_v that_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v he_o and_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n but_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v not_o baptize_v so_o that_o now_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o if_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n and_o therefore_o more_o than_o can_v possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o a_o few_o and_o many_o more_o than_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o act_n which_o fond_a conceit_n of_o mr_n knollys_n be_v yet_o more_o evident_o refute_v out_o of_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n devout_a man_n that_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o nicodemus_n and_o of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o of_o many_o other_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o child_n that_o cry_v hosanna_n and_o that_o receive_v christ_n into_o the_o city_n with_o all_o their_o acclamation_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o most_o of_o which_o be_v inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o as_o have_v their_o abode_n there_o so_o that_o by_o this_o i_o have_v now_o say_v the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o mr_n knollys_n and_o his_o cavil_n be_v apparent_o manifest_a and_o this_o truth_n sufficient_o clear_a to_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o other_o church_n in_o judea_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o and_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a christian_n i_o be_o confident_a will_n ever_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o give_v credit_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o unto_o mr_n knollys_n and_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v not_o only_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o a_o very_a city_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o by_o the_o very_a ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o john_n but_o that_o mr_n knollys_n be_v a_o very_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a creature_n as_o who_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o oppose_v also_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o spirit_n say_v jerusalem_n and_o all_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n except_o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o mr_n knollys_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a and_o confute_v all_o the_o evangelist_n whether_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o a_o very_a precious_a disputant_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sober-minded_n christian_n that_o love_v sincerity_n truth_n and_o plain_a deal_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o vain_a caviller_n he_o be_v that_o thus_o abuse_v precious_a time_n to_o abuse_v himself_o and_o miserable_o to_o delude_v ignorant_a people_n but_o for_o the_o far_a confirmation_n of_o my_o minor_n i_o will_v produce_v one_o or_o two_o testimony_n more_o out_o of_o the_o eleven_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o two_o great_a company_n and_o party_n of_o believer_n and_o those_o all_o inhabitant_n in_o jerusalem_n the_o
that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n be_v christian_n and_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v in_o such_o multitude_n as_o they_o can_v not_o all_o possible_o meet_v in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n the_o dint_n and_o force_n of_o the_o which_o argument_n he_o think_v he_o sufficient_o evade_v by_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o this_o answer_n be_v well_o look_v into_o and_o examine_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o while_o he_o boast_v and_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v beat_v up_o my_o quarter_n he_o beat_v up_o saint_n johns_n quarter_n yea_o christ_n quarter_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n quarter_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n and_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o all_o christian_n that_o now_o live_v in_o the_o world_n for_o if_o none_o be_v well_o baptize_v and_o make_v christian_n indeed_o but_o such_o as_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n than_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v before_o christ_n ascension_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n nor_o no_o christian_n in_o these_o our_o time_n nor_o many_o generation_n before_o we_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o by_o these_o his_o fond_a cavil_v he_o overthrow_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a authority_n and_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o true_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o impious_a ignorance_n with_o such_o impudent_a confidence_n my_o eye_n yet_o never_o behold_v before_o i._n s._n and_o his_o complice_n come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o strange_n i_o ecee_o that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o and_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o go_v unpunished_a who_o may_v shame_v they_o all_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o all_o christian_a religion_n for_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n or_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n or_o have_v any_o moderation_n or_o good_a temper_n yet_o leave_v in_o they_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n tolerable_a in_o any_o that_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o play_v not_o only_o the_o juggler_n to_o deceive_v and_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o then_o to_o vapour_n and_o brag_n of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o conquest_n but_o now_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o argument_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o give_v my_o answer_n to_o they_o several_o we_o say_v he_o answer_v to_o your_o reason_n so_o that_o he_o write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o as_o one_o of_o the_o commander_n and_o captain_n in_o their_o militia_n and_o as_o one_o of_o their_o champion_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o say_v we_o answer_v to_o your_o reason_n now_o take_v notice_n what_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a fraternity_n 1._o johns_n baptism_n be_v into_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v in_o christum_fw-la moriturum_fw-la not_o in_o christum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la this_o be_v j._n s._n his_o first_o answer_n true_o one_o that_o shall_v but_o look_v on_o all_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o argument_n will_v wonder_v what_o the_o man_n mean_v by_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n for_o they_o be_v a_o manifest_a fight_v against_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a will_n well_o perceive_v and_o i_o have_v hear_v both_o learned_a &_o pious_a man_n say_v that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o i._o s._n do_v well_o understand_v himself_o when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n and_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n for_o he_o confess_v in_o his_o wise_a epistle_n that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o course_n of_o physic_n at_o the_o well_n &_o who_o know_v but_o the_o man_n may_v then_o be_v somewhat_o distemper_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o so_o may_v do_v the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n craze_a and_o his_o very_a language_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n speak_v as_o much_o both_o in_o this_o his_o answer_n and_o in_o many_o other_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n as_o in_o their_o due_a place_n will_v appear_v yea_o the_o very_a title_n also_o and_o his_o epistle_n be_v senseless_a call_v his_o pamphlet_n flagellum_fw-la flagelli_fw-la and_o the_o beat_n up_o of_o doctor_n bastwicks_n quarter_n when_o he_o never_o come_v nigh_o they_o and_o the_o take_a hold_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o pillar_n of_o his_o discourse_n when_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v they_o with_o many_o such_o other_o expression_n all_o which_o have_v no_o correspondency_n among_o themselves_o and_o show_v that_o the_o man_n be_v either_o a_o very_a stranger_n in_o rhetoric_n not_o know_v how_o to_o keep_v himself_o to_o his_o metaphor_n or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v craze_a indeed_o and_o true_o so_o every_o one_o will_v conceive_v if_o they_o due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n especial_o this_o answer_n of_o he_o to_o my_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n no_o believer_n which_o he_o do_v by_o very_o senseless_a reason_n the_o first_o of_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n to_o die_v and_o not_o dead_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v no_o christian_n i_o omit_v his_o latin_a expression_n as_o think_v it_o a_o vain_a thing_n in_o he_o to_o insert_v latin_a sentence_n write_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n especial_o in_o handle_v point_n of_o divinity_n &_o those_o of_o great_a concernment_n which_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v set_v before_o they_o in_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a term_n but_o now_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o man_n contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o answer_n for_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v they_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n then_o they_o be_v christian_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o jesus_n christ_n be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o and_o he_o be_v ever_o the_o messiah_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16._o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n whether_o while_o he_o be_v live_v or_o dead_a whether_o before_o his_o nativity_n death_n or_o ascension_n or_o after_o be_v all_o good_a christian_n therefore_o he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o say_v they_o be_v not_o christian_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n that_o make_v a_o alteration_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o passeover_n in_o egypt_n be_v the_o same_o for_o substance_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n celebrate_v by_o christ_n himself_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o christian_n then_o as_o well_o as_o after_o his_o death_n which_o i_o think_v i._n s._n will_v not_o dare_v affirm_v but_o if_o he_o shall_v i_o be_o confident_a all_o the_o well_o ground_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v his_o adversary_n in_o this_o for_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n in_o the_o 1._o of_o the_o corinth_n 11._o 23_o 24_o 25._o make_v they_o all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o same_o for_o essence_n before_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v after_o so_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a a_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v in_o to_o christ_n before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o after_o his_o ascension_n as_o all_o good_a reason_n will_v persuade_v for_o christ_n be_v ever_o the_o messiah_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n which_o will_v yet_o more_o evident_o appear_v if_o we_o compare_v earthly_a thing_n with_o heavenly_a i_o demand_v therefore_o of_o i._o s._n or_o any_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n whether_o all_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n
or_o swear_v fealty_n to_o any_o king_n who_o be_v own_v by_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o be_v their_o lawful_a king_n as_o appoint_v and_o set_v over_o they_o of_o god_n and_o be_v open_o proclaim_v through_o the_o who_o realm_n to_o be_v their_o king_n though_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v in_o a_o other_o country_n and_o but_o now_o come_v to_o take_v the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n i_o say_v i_o demand_v whether_o such_o subject_n as_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o before_o he_o come_v and_o sit_v visible_o upon_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o by_o this_o their_o oath_n become_v that_o king_n subject_n as_o true_o and_o as_o real_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v bodily_a present_n i_o demand_v further_o when_o he_o be_v in_o person_n come_v into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o visible_o among_o they_o salute_v and_o entertain_v and_o own_v by_o the_o people_n for_o their_o king_n whether_o or_o no_o those_o subject_n that_o then_o take_v their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v by_o that_o their_o oath_n their_o subjection_n unto_o he_o be_v not_o as_o real_o and_o true_o his_o subject_n as_o those_o that_o after_o he_o be_v inaugurate_v and_o go_v into_o one_o of_o his_o other_o kingdom_n take_v then_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o swear_v subjection_n unto_o he_o in_o all_o his_o just_a command_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a skill_v in_o politic_n or_o any_o good_a learning_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o the_o former_a subject_n be_v as_o true_o and_o real_o subject_n unto_o he_o though_o they_o never_o see_v he_o as_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o never_o do_v their_o king_n as_o those_o that_o take_v the_o oath_n when_o he_o be_v go_v in_o triumph_n into_o a_o other_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o great_a officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n those_o steward_n secretary_n privy_a counsellor_n &_o ambassador_n of_o his_o royalty_n who_o all_o baptize_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o they_o into_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o messiah_n as_o well_o before_o his_o death_n as_o after_o and_o all_o they_o own_v he_o as_o well_o then_o for_o their_o king_n as_o after_o cry_v hosanna_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n and_o strew_v their_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a luke_n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a reason_n yea_o contradictory_n unto_o itself_o that_o i._o s._n bring_v consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o there_o be_v some_o variety_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o in_o this_o fond_a error_n of_o i._o s._n be_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o the_o papist_n who_o think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o after_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o for_o substance_n there_o be_v none_o no_o more_o than_o be_v between_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v either_o of_o those_o sacrament_n or_o both_o of_o they_o before_o his_o passion_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o those_o that_o receive_v they_o after_o for_o he_o be_v own_v by_o they_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n of_o believer_n and_o to_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v the_o anoint_a christ_n &_o they_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o any_o king_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n into_o christ_n to_o die_v which_o i._o s._n do_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o now_o baptize_v by_o the_o independent_o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o faith_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o truth_n be_v a_o mere_a babble_n and_o a_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o first_o answer_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v after_o christ_n death_n his_o second_o be_v as_o senseless_a which_o be_v this_o to_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o assertion_n of_o john_n himself_o and_o the_o apostle_n mat._n 21._o 25._o act._n 18._o 25._o i_o baptize_v you_o with_o water_n say_v he_o but_o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o own_o shadow_n and_o falsify_v my_o word_n for_o i_o never_o say_v nor_o think_v it_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o same_o with_o christ_n for_o the_o scripture_n relate_v that_o christ_n baptize_v not_o at_o all_o john_n 4._o vers_fw-la 2._o i_o say_v indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o 3._o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 2._o &_o john_n the_o 1._o v._o 33._o where_o john_n himself_o speak_v say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v with_o water_n the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o one_o of_o those_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o matth._n 21._o vers_fw-la 25._o sufficient_o declare_v that_o john_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n himself_o who_o prophet_n he_o be_v to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n baptize_v but_o with_o water_n and_o have_v no_o other_o commission_n but_o that_o saint_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v and_o john_n baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n say_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o be_v on_o christ_n jesus_n act._n 19_o vers_fw-la 4._o and_o the_o very_a apostle_n baptism_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n yea_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o preach_a both_o of_o john_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 20._o vers_fw-la 21._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o when_o the_o baptism_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o apostle_n both_o before_o christ_n death_n and_o after_o be_v all_o one_o for_o substance_n and_o all_o into_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v yet_o further_o see_v act_v the_o 8._o 16._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n it_o be_v no_o error_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v into_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n have_v so_o teach_v i_o and_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n if_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o can_v make_v good_a christian_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o gainsay_v and_o nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n and_o therefore_o j._n s._n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v christian_n give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n for_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pen_v by_o his_o spirit_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o for_o that_o text_n that_o he_o cit_v
god_n be_v just_a faithful_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o believe_v his_o promise_n and_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n and_o believer_n as_o any_o be_v if_o any_o credit_n may_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n word_n whether_o therefore_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o testimony_n or_o i._n s._n his_o language_n i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o advise_v reader_n christ_n declare_v they_o be_v believer_n and_o christian_n for_o they_o justify_v god_n and_o reject_v not_o his_o council_n but_o embrace_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o free_a mercy_n i._o s._n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n till_o they_o be_v call_v so_o at_o antioch_n yet_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n make_v they_o as_o well_o christian_n before_o his_o suffering_n as_o after_o for_o otherwise_o abel_n enoch_n noah_n moses_n abraham_n david_n and_o all_o those_o martyr_n speak_v of_o hebrew_n the_o eleven_o and_o all_o those_o baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n before_o christ_n death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v christian_n which_o be_v wickedness_n to_o think_v when_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o they_o not_o only_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o do_v all_o those_o wonder_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o all_o enjoy_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v christian_n as_o all_o believe_a in_o christ_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o faith_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o so_o call_v which_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o we_o contend_v not_o about_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o true_a christian_n they_o be_v all_o build_v upon_o that_o corner_n stone_n and_o upon_o the_o foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o differ_v nothing_o for_o the_o essence_n and_o substance_n or_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o any_o that_o do_v succeed_v they_o in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i._o s._n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n the_o believer_n than_o be_v not_o make_v christian_n and_o that_o the_o israelit_v baptize_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v no_o christian_n overthrow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n and_o confute_v paul_n himself_o who_o in_o the_o 10._o of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o cor._n ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o 3._o affirm_v that_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o be_v all_o baptise_a by_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o the_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o the_o corinthian_n for_o he_o compare_v they_o together_o sheweth_z that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o privilege_n and_o be_v as_o good_a christian_n as_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v the_o 15._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o as_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o israelit_n be_v equal_a in_o privilege_n with_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n so_o he_o declare_v likewise_o if_o the_o corinthian_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v offend_v against_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v they_o shall_v likewise_o be_v equal_a to_o they_o in_o punishment_n for_o god_n be_v no_o respector_n of_o person_n but_o as_o inevery_a nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v of_o he_o act_v 10._o ver_fw-la 35_o so_o whatsoever_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n so_o ever_o whether_o jewer_n or_o gentile_n shall_v offend_v as_o the_o israelite_n do_v they_o shall_v be_v equal_o punish_v so_o that_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o cor._n and_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o above_o cite_a scripture_n all_o our_o father_n under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o those_o martyr_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o baptise_a after_o christ_n death_n or_o now_o by_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n or_o any_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o i_o here_o say_v be_v most_o true_a if_o any_o belief_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i._o s._n affirm_v the_o contrary_n blaspheme_v and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v this_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a know_v say_v he_o that_o john_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n before_o christ_n mal._n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o his_o baptism_n be_v but_o as_o the_o stream_a of_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n and_o he_o do_v only_o bring_v and_o restore_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o legal_a perfection_n by_o water_n the_o element_n of_o the_o law_n but_o christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v and_o baptise_n with_o fire_n consummat_n all_o thing_n with_o this_o transform_a powerful_a element_n even_o his_o spirit_n thus_o i._o s._n speak_v to_o examine_v all_o the_o error_n in_o these_o word_n will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n and_o require_v a_o large_a discourse_n but_o i_o study_v brevity_n as_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o his_o answer_n where_o he_o say_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a know_v that_o john_n be_v but_o the_o messenger_n before_o christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o vanity_n in_o he_o to_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n to_o prove_v that_o john_n be_v a_o messenger_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n assertsit_v and_o when_o christ_n himself_o have_v declare_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v that_o elias_n that_o be_v foretell_v shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v his_o path_n straight_o but_o this_o i_o may_v true_o say_v of_o i._o s._n that_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n in_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o as_o ignorant_a in_o all_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o those_o judicious_a he_o speak_v of_o be_v singular_o excellent_a and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o sound_a theology_n who_o work_n and_o godly_a solid_a writing_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v read_v with_o understanding_n he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v so_o prodigious_o blasphemous_a as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n and_o chief_o in_o these_o his_o answer_n for_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o great_a impiety_n to_o be_v discover_v as_o in_o this_o to_o accuse_v johns_n baptism_n and_o ministry_n of_o imperfection_n and_o to_o say_v they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o streamingsoflight_n in_o the_o heaven_n before_o the_o day_n when_o notwithstanding_o christ_n himself_o have_v often_o give_v so_o many_o honourable_a testimony_n of_o john_n and_o his_o ministry_n say_v in_o the_o 5._o of_o john_n 32._o that_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o that_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o in_o the_o 35._o ver_fw-la in_o express_v word_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o season_n do_v rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n and_o yet_o i._o s._n bold_o and_o peremptory_o affirm_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v but_o as_o the_o streaming_n of_o light_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o consummate_a christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v by_o he_o who_o shall_v we_o believe_v i._o s._n or_o jesus_n christ_n christ_n say_v john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n i._o s._n say_v he_o be_v but_o as_o the_o stream_a of_o light_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o give_v christ_n the_o lie_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v christ_n in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o the_o 28._o verse_n say_v that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o be_v ever_o bear_v of_o woman_n then_o he_o be_v inferior_a in_o his_o ministry_n to_o none_o of_o they_o no_o not_o to_o moses_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 5._o say_v with_o a_o very_o that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v
their_o new_a light_n and_o their_o congregationall_a way_n but_o this_o by_o the_o by_o now_o i_o say_v if_o there_o be_v such_o multitude_n both_o of_o hearer_n and_o teacher_n there_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n many_o place_n for_o they_o seveal_o to_o hear_v in_o and_o it_o stand_v withal_o reason_n that_o the_o several_a strange_a nation_n have_v synagogue_n by_o themselves_o and_o such_o man_n to_o teach_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n as_o they_o can_v understand_v or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v edify_v and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a ground_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o i_o now_o say_v for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o synagogue_n in_o jerusalem_n of_o the_o libertine_n as_o there_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v slive_v and_o bondman_n but_o be_v make_v free_a then_o can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o all_o those_o several_a nation_n of_o the_o freeman_n that_o abound_v also_o with_o wealth_n and_o honour_n or_o else_o if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v great_a riches_n they_o can_v never_o have_v journy_v so_o about_o from_o country_n to_o country_n and_o transport_v their_o family_n thither_o i_o say_v in_o all_o these_o regard_v it_o stand_v withal_o reason_n that_o they_o have_v their_o particular_a synagogue_n also_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v in_o mighty_a multitude_n so_o that_o a_o few_o place_n can_v not_o contain_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n in_o christ_n his_o time_n they_o be_v distribute_v into_o many_o and_o several_a congregation_n and_o all_o this_o i_o say_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_a reason_n dictate_v to_o any_o man_n but_o master_n knollys_n and_o i._n s._n and_o their_o fraturnity_n who_o all_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v either_o in_o christ_n life_n time_n or_o after_o his_o death_n more_o christian_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o can_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n there_o and_o that_o all_o jerusalem_n the_o very_a city_n be_v full_a of_o they_o i_o refer_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a whether_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v indict_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o master_n knollys_n who_o say_v and_o write_v the_o contrary_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v speak_v for_o proof_n of_o my_o first_o proposion_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o world_n that_o go_v after_o christ_n be_v believer_n which_o master_n knollys_n most_o fond_o and_o impious_o deny_v the_o second_o proposition_n remain_v to_o be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o now_o howsoever_o by_o the_o prove_v of_o my_o former_a proposition_n this_o latter_a also_o be_v include_v in_o it_o and_o prove_v likewise_o as_o all_o the_o place_n above_o cite_v do_v sufficient_o show_v for_o the_o place_n where_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v christ_n dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o if_o we_o but_o consult_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n especial_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n we_o shall_v again_o and_o again_o meet_v with_o many_o testimony_n there_o beside_o those_o i_o have_v above_o quote_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o needless_a work_n in_o particular_a to_o prove_v this_o second_o proposition_n see_v it_o be_v already_o evince_v in_o the_o former_a yet_o because_o mr_n knollys_n have_v make_v they_o two_o proposition_n and_o have_v peremptory_o deliver_v it_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v to_o gratify_v he_o and_o to_o satisfy_v any_o that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v prove_v this_o proposition_n also_o distinct_o and_o several_o by_o itself_o viz._n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o they_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n and_o the_o 29._o verse_n declaâ—es_v it_o say_v behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o this_o world_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o well_o know_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v yet_o far_o ratify_v out_o of_o the_o 7._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 48._o where_o the_o people_n that_o be_v call_v accurse_v have_v their_o dwell_n for_o they_o be_v know_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v have_v they_o not_o be_v inhabitant_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o the_o 21._o of_o matthew_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o not_o only_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o the_o very_a child_n cry_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o child_n do_v ordinary_o in_o a_o public_a way_n it_o be_v well_o approve_v of_o by_o their_o parent_n who_o likewise_o cry_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o london_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n when_o the_o king_n come_v into_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v for_o the_o 5_o member_n there_o be_v not_o a_o woman_n or_o a_o child_n that_o have_v a_o head_n as_o big_a as_o a_o crab_n but_o cry_v for_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n &_o common_o as_o the_o cock_n crow_n so_o crow_v the_o hen_n &_o the_o chicken_n and_o by_o all_o probability_n it_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o jerusalem_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v then_o here_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o generality_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o people_n general_o in_o the_o city_n do_v the_o parliament_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o the_o great_a indignation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v displease_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o do_v and_o especial_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v in_o the_o temple_n say_v hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o which_o they_o well_o perceive_v that_o the_o child_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o then_o their_o father_n will_v have_v they_o and_o that_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o inhabitant_n be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o yea_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n add_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o strength_n to_o this_o argument_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n dweller_n at_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n beside_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v native_n but_o the_o eleven_o of_o mar_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o that_o chapter_n speak_v plain_o of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o dweller_n in_o jerusalem_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v two_o mighty_a party_n either_o of_o which_o so_o awe_v the_o scribe_n chief_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v his_o doctrine_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n enemy_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o fear_v he_o because_o say_v the_o scripture_n ver_fw-la 17._o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v all_o the_o people_n approve_v of_o it_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n matth._n 7._o the_o other_o party_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n all_o believer_n too_o for_o it_o be_v there_o assert_v that_o all_o man_n count_v john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n indeed_o ver_fw-la 32._o and_o this_o party_n also_o keep_v the_o chief_a priest_n the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n christ_n capital_a enemy_n in_o such_o awe_n as_o they_o dare_v not_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o christ_n and_o all_o these_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v say_v for_o 32._o that_o all_o man_n count_v john_n a_o prophet_n indeed_o now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o two_o mighty_a party_n and_o both_o believer_n be_v put_v together_o and_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o as_o â—he_v scripture_n relate_v beside_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n than_o there_o be_v a_o world_n
word_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o so_o that_o to_o any_o intelligible_a christian_a there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n any_o long_o leave_v about_o this_o point_n for_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v dictate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o record_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o may_v not_o gainsay_v but_o god_n have_v dictate_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o record_v it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o believe_v upon_o that_o new_a miracle_n and_o preach_v of_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v about_o five_o thousand_o man_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v but_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o receive_v as_o a_o everlasting_a truth_n by_o all_o christian_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o this_o be_v a_o new_a effect_n or_o a_o new_a act_n and_o distinct_a and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o these_o five_o thousand_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o and_o apart_o now_o five_o thousand_o and_o three_o thousand_o put_v and_o join_v together_o make_v up_o eight_o thousand_o which_o be_v all_o add_v to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o former_a that_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n in_o christ_n life_n time_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o my_o addition_n as_o mr._n knollys_n fond_o and_o childish_o conclude_v and_o his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v my_o mistake_n be_v as_o vain_a and_o senseless_a for_o say_v he_o some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n and_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n say_v there_o be_v eight_o thousand_o new_a convert_n beside_o woman_n take_v notice_n i_o pray_v of_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o expression_n some_o of_o the_o three_o thousand_o say_v he_o may_v be_v be_v woman_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v not_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o as_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v not_o as_o any_o he_o can_v bring_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v although_o i_o do_v not_o set_v it_o down_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n but_o say_v only_o that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o all_o those_o eight_o thousand_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o mr_n knollys_n here_o commit_v a_o double_a error_n first_o in_o make_v that_o my_o opinion_n and_o ascribe_v that_o to_o i_o which_o i_o only_o then_o relate_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o and_o then_o leave_v it_o in_o medio_fw-la that_o be_v his_o first_o error_n his_o second_o be_v worse_o for_o whereas_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n add_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o second_o in_o the_o four_o of_o the_o act_n master_n knollys_n peremptory_o affirm_v they_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o &_o so_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n who_o declare_v there_o be_v three_o thousand_o at_o one_o time_n &_o five_o at_o another_o add_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v but_o 5._o thousand_o in_o all_o as_o m._n knollys_n assert_v then_o by_o his_o own_o acknowledgement_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o so_o then_o i_o have_v commit_v no_o error_n neither_o can_v m._n knollys_n convince_v i_o of_o a_o error_n if_o i_o have_v say_v it_o as_o my_o own_o opinion_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n have_v be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o for_o the_o five_o thousand_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n the_o word_n be_v these_o in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o number_n of_o man_n according_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v five_o thousand_o and_o if_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n than_o not_o woman_n and_o we_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v always_o take_v for_o man_n as_o we_o may_v see_v it_o matth._n 15._o verse_n 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v be_v four_o thousandman_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n so_o that_o among_o these_o five_o thousand_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n knollys_n &_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n now_o than_o if_o all_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o those_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n mount_v in_o all_o but_o to_o five_o thousand_o as_o master_n knollys_n affirm_v they_o do_v not_o and_o be_v all_o man_n as_o he_o accord_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o do_v he_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o needless_a cavil_n against_o i_o because_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n that_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v by_o these_o two_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n be_v all_o man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o i_o do_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o relate_v it_o as_o my_o own_o judgement_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o woman_n among_o those_o eight_o thousand_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n and_o child_n but_o be_v i_o of_o as_o contentious_a a_o spirit_n as_o master_n knollys_n and_o that_o it_o tend_v to_o edification_n i_o can_v bring_v better_a reason_n to_o prove_v they_o be_v man_n only_o and_o not_o woman_n then_o either_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o fraternity_n can_v produce_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o mr._n knollys_n himself_o seem_v but_o faint_o to_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v any_o of_o they_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v some_o of_o the_o 3._o thousand_o be_v woman_n &_o thus_o he_o trifle_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o my_o first_o argument_n say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n now_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v that_o to_o say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o woman_n make_v no_o real_a conviction_n of_o a_o mistake_n it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a and_o groundless_a supposition_n of_o a_o mistake_n especial_o when_o there_o may_v be_v many_o solid_a reason_n produce_v to_o prove_v they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o no_o woman_n and_o child_n and_o therefore_o such_o kind_n of_o trifling_n be_v not_o sufferable_a in_o any_o that_o pretend_v to_o fear_n god_n for_o vain_a jangle_n and_o needless_a contention_n about_o word_n be_v that_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o minister_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o it_o trouble_v i_o not_o a_o little_a that_o i_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o vain_a kind_n of_o creature_n who_o cheese_n babble_n be_v about_o word_n but_o notwithstanding_o i_o see_v a_o providence_n in_o it_o for_o in_o this_o the_o man_n show_v but_o his_o ignorance_n and_o while_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v very_o acute_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a child_n in_o the_o art_n of_o disputation_n there_o be_v a_o old_a say_n give_v some_o man_n rope_n enough_o and_o they_o will_v hang_v themselves_o even_o so_o it_o be_v here_o with_o master_n knollys_n while_o he_o take_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o run_v out_o in_o his_o discourse_n he_o entangle_v himself_o on_o every_o side_n as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v as_o here_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n in_o any_o scripture_n quote_v by_o i_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o he_o deny_v withal_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v prove_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o assert_v moreover_o that_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o all_o those_o convert_n amout_v but_o to_o five_o thousand_o and_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v man_n and_o not_o woman_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o confute_v himself_o i_o desire_v all_o therefore_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o man_n he_o have_v confident_o conclude_v there_o be_v but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o and_o assert_v that_o they_o be_v all_o man_n and_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o breath_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o three_o thousand_o more_o of_o another_o company_n among_o the_o which_o he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v woman_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o concession_n here_o be_v two_o distinct_a number_n or_o company_n one_o consist_v of_o 5._o thousand_o
i_o say_v as_o he_o affirm_v and_o whether_o i_o have_v not_o both_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o what_o i_o say_v through_o my_o whole_a book_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v upon_o mature_a examination_n perceive_v that_o i_o have_v good_a authority_n for_o what_o i_o say_v then_o let_v he_o judge_n whether_o or_o no_o m._n knollys_n &_o all_o his_o complice_n that_o thus_o upon_o all_o occasion_n traduce_v i_o be_v not_o a_o generation_n of_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o whether_o both_o mr_n knollys_n and_o all_o his_o confederate_n be_v not_o a_o company_n of_o calumniator_n &_o raylor_n and_o liar_n rather_o than_o saint_n for_o i_o bless_v god_n i_o have_v both_o scripture_n and_o sound_a reason_n for_o all_o that_o i_o say_v and_o i_o speak_v it_o here_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n that_o if_o i_o have_v ever_o see_v the_o least_o ground_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o they_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n hold_v about_o their_o church_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o misery_n in_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n against_o their_o way_n much_o less_o have_v write_v against_o it_o but_o find_v it_o not_o only_o a_o novel_a opinion_n but_o heretical_a &_o indeed_o the_o very_a source_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o speedy_o look_v unto_o will_v not_o only_o bring_v down_o the_o plague_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o nation_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o all_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n through_o city_n and_o country_n and_o bring_v a_o miserable_a desolation_n and_o utter_a ruin_n upon_o the_o 3_o kingdom_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n prevent_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o no_o other_o put_v i_o upon_o this_o employment_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o the_o way_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o and_o sectary_n and_o in_o this_o course_n i_o be_o now_o in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o bless_a assistance_n i_o will_v persevere_v in_o with_o all_o my_o endeavour_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o what_o mr_n knollys_n have_v here_o set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n and_o although_o i_o have_v former_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o all_o the_o fond_a cavil_v of_o the_o independent_o concern_v their_o several_a meeting_n together_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n which_o the_o reader_n i_o be_o confident_a will_v say_v be_v satisfactory_a enough_o to_o any_o that_o know_v what_o reason_n be_v yet_o here_o again_o for_o master_n knollys_n far_a satisfaction_n if_o he_o will_v with_o any_o thing_n be_v satisfy_v i_o answer_v as_o follow_v to_o what_o he_o childish_o babble_n against_o this_o argument_n of_o i_o this_o argument_n of_o the_o doctor_n say_v he_o i_o answer_v first_o by_o deny_v the_o assumption_n etc._n etc._n one_o will_v have_v expect_v that_o when_o master_n knollys_n begin_v with_o this_o word_n first_o which_o among_o learned_a and_o rational_a man_n in_o dispute_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o relation_n have_v ever_o reference_n to_o some_o second_o answer_n at_o lest_o if_o not_o a_o three_o and_o four_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o second_o and_o three_o reserve_v of_o reason_n at_o least_o to_o have_v fall_v upon_o my_o argument_n with_o this_o i_o say_v all_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v imagine_v and_o yet_o there_o follow_v neither_o a_o second_o three_o or_o four_o answer_n but_o howsoever_o he_o may_v speak_v nonsense_n by_o his_o call_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o independency_n i_o will_v take_v no_o advantage_n against_o he_o for_o that_o i_o will_v examine_v only_o the_o futility_n of_o his_o denial_n which_o he_o call_v a_o reason_n which_o indeed_o be_v a_o mere_a contradiction_n not_o only_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v a_o give_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n as_o at_o other_o time_n as_o will_v forth_o with_o appear_v for_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n produce_v by_o i_o do_v not_o in_o express_a word_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a assembly_n and_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n quote_v do_v in_o express_a term_n declare_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o abominable_o false_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o see_v for_o shall_v i_o grant_v unto_o master_n knollys_n which_o i_o can_v do_v for_o many_o reason_n set_v down_o in_o my_o forego_n discourse_n that_o when_o there_o be_v but_o three_o thousand_o convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v then_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o that_o when_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o more_o add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v still_o likewise_o all_o meet_v together_o either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n i_o say_v shall_v i_o to_o gratify_v master_n knollys_n grant_v he_o all_o this_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o when_o there_o be_v daily_o new_a addition_n upon_o addition_n of_o other_o convert_v and_o believer_n and_o that_o of_o many_o thousand_o that_o then_o they_o can_v still_o do_v the_o same_o but_o i_o can_v grant_v all_o this_o for_o it_o will_v be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o daily_a experience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o eight_o thousand_o man_n can_v meet_v in_o any_o one_o congregation_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n to_o edification_n yea_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v this_o to_o master_n knollys_n both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o fraternity_n will_v laugh_v at_o i_o &_o all_o learned_a man_n will_v conclude_v that_o i_o be_v indeed_o a_o mad_a man_n as_o my_o brother_n burton_n speak_v of_o i_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o believer_n and_o convert_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v never_o all_o together_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n and_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n either_o in_o the_o temple_n or_o in_o solomon_n porch_n for_o we_o never_o read_v that_o they_o either_o baptize_v or_o break_v bread_n in_o either_o of_o they_o neither_o will_v the_o magistrate_n have_v ever_o endure_v or_o suffer_v it_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v the_o discriminate_n and_o seal_v ordinance_n by_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v distinguish_v from_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o all_o vnbeleever_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o any_o private_a house_n that_o can_v contain_v such_o a_o multitude_n to_o partake_v in_o all_o ordinance_n to_o edification_n and_o this_o my_o brother_n burton_n accord_v to_o say_v in_o express_a word_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n or_o place_n large_a enough_o to_o contain_v they_o all_o and_o the_o very_a scripture_n also_o be_v clear_a in_o this_o point_n in_o many_o place_n yea_o master_n knollys_n assent_v to_o this_o though_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v at_o any_o time_n but_o because_o he_o perhaps_o will_v believe_v himself_o rather_o then_o i_o and_o because_o also_o his_o follower_n and_o scholar_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o word_n rather_o than_o to_o any_o reason_n produce_v by_o i_o let_v they_o i_o pray_v hear_v what_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v he_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n to_o wit_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o solomon_n porch_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domatim_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la singulas_fw-la domos_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quotidie_fw-la day_n by_o day_n and_o they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n from_o the_o which_o all_o learned_a man_n may_v easy_o perceive_v the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o weakness_n and_o feebleness_n of_o error_n for_o while_o the_o man_n labour_v to_o enervate_v my_o argument_n he_o contradict_v himself_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o principle_n and_o confirm_v my_o opinion_n for_o by_o his_o own_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n
to_o this_o last_o argument_n page_n 9_o be_v these_o as_o for_o the_o many_o ten_o thousand_o mention_v act_n 21._o verse_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitus_fw-la and_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v numerum_fw-la decem_fw-la millium_fw-la yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v as_o luke_n 12._o 1._o and_o beza_n both_o according_a to_o the_o old_a and_o new_a version_n of_o the_o greek_a into_o latin_a read_v it_o millia_fw-la thousand_o not_o deâ—em_fw-la millia_fw-la and_o so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o our_o english_a bibles_n translate_v thousand_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n 22._o will_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o for_o there_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o thousand_o but_o they_o can_v yea_o must_v assemble_v together_o neither_o can_v the_o doctor_n make_v good_a from_o those_o scripture_n he_o produce_v page_n 26._o to_o wit_n act_v the_o 1._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 2_o 4._o and_o chap._n 8_o ver_fw-la 1._o that_o there_o be_v almost_o a_o hundred_o preacher_n and_o minister_n beside_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o twelve_o be_v name_v indeed_o in_o act_n 6._o 2._o 4._o but_o not_o a_o hundred_o beside_o no_o not_o any_o one_o preacher_n but_o they_o twelve_o and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o two_o place_n act_v the_o 1._o 21_o 22._o and_o act_v the_o 8._o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v not_o any_o word_n concern_v preacher_n or_o minister_n only_o some_o direction_n touch_v the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o mention_a act_n 6._o v._o 2._o and_o although_o they_o who_o be_v scatter_v preach_v the_o word_n act_v 8._o ver_fw-la 4._o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v preacher_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n this_o mr._n knollys_n have_v to_o reply_v who_o word_n i_o have_v set_v down_o at_o large_a that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v the_o force_n of_o his_o denial_n and_o with_o how_o little_a reason_n these_o man_n â—ight_a against_o the_o truth_n to_o maintain_v their_o idle_a opinion_n of_o independency_n and_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o â—ould_v meet_v in_o one_o place_n and_o if_o word_n and_o denial_n and_o sottish_a evasion_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v any_o apparent_a truth_n than_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o fraternity_n will_v not_o want_v they_o in_o oppose_v the_o most_o ground_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n for_o the_o uphold_v and_o maintenance_n of_o their_o fond_a and_o grollish_a error_n but_o now_o to_o examine_v his_o word_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v and_o that_o my_o argument_n stand_v firm_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o all_o master_n knollys_n have_v to_o say_v to_o the_o contarry_a first_o he_o babble_n about_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o it_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d infinitus_fw-la but_o what_o be_v this_o i_o say_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n thus_o to_o trifle_v about_o word_n if_o not_o to_o amuse_v the_o ignorant_a people_n only_o to_o cloud_v the_o truth_n which_o nevertheless_o break_v forth_o more_o illustrious_o for_o the_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v of_o my_o argument_n and_o for_o the_o corroborate_n of_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o as_o will_v by_o the_o seqnell_n appear_v for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v and_o come_v from_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v infinite_a in_o the_o concrete_a as_o he_o affirm_v then_o as_o all_o the_o learned_a know_v the_o abstract_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n for_o darkness_n be_v more_o than_o dark_a and_o signifi_v the_o extremity_n and_o profundity_n of_o dark_a and_o so_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o abstract_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v according_a to_o master_n knollys_n his_o learning_n than_o it_o denote_v and_o signify_v a_o great_a number_n than_o ten_o thousand_o rather_o than_o a_o less_o by_o how_o much_o myriad_o a_o infinite_a and_o a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o people_n signify_v more_o than_o a_o finite_a then_o ten_o thousand_o for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 12._o of_o luke_n be_v translate_v when_o there_o be_v gather_v together_o say_v the_o translation_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o people_n insomuch_o that_o they_o tread_v one_o upon_o another_o etc._n etc._n a_o innumerable_a company_n therefore_o signify_v rather_o more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o than_o a_o less_o number_n in_o any_o ordinary_a understanding_n and_o the_o best_a interpretes_n say_v positus_fw-la est_fw-la definitus_fw-la vumerus_fw-la pro_fw-la infinito_fw-la a_o definite_a and_o a_o certain_a number_n for_o a_o infinite_a other_o interpret_v the_o word_n thus_o innumer_n ae_z turbae_fw-la multitudo_fw-la amultitude_n of_o immumerable_a people_n so_o that_o by_o this_o his_o vain_a jangle_n about_o the_o word_n he_o gain_v nothing_o yea_o the_o truth_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o himself_o confess_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o not_o always_o but_o for_o some_o great_a number_n which_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o quot_v the_o 12._o of_o luke_n the_o place_n above_o mention_v and_o bring_v bezas_n his_o version_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o after_o that_o he_o abuse_v his_o own_o reason_n to_o confute_v saint_n luke_n who_o record_v the_o word_n of_o st._n james_n to_o paul_n say_v thou_o see_v brother_n how_o many_o ten_o thousand_o believe_a jew_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o word_n of_o luke_n master_n knollys_n learned_o reply_v that_o the_o following_z vers_n 22._o will_v make_v it_o probable_a that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o ten_o thousand_o for_o there_o say_v he_o we_o thus_o read_v the_o multitude_n must_v needs_o come_v together_o so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o ten_o thousand_o but_o they_o can_v yea_o must_v assemble_v together_o thus_o master_n knollys_n dispute_v so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o argue_v not_o only_o against_o i_o but_o confute_v saint_n luke_n himself_o who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o master_n knollys_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n gainsaith_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n make_v nothing_o of_o of_o my_o argument_n when_o they_o undertake_v to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n upon_o all_o occasion_n for_o in_o express_a word_n the_o spirit_n say_v there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o of_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o master_n knollys_n and_o his_o associate_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a say_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o believere_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o produce_v bezas_n his_o version_n and_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o confirm_v his_o error_n which_o kind_n of_o silly_a argue_v of_o his_o if_o it_o be_v good_a than_o not_o only_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v easy_o be_v overthrow_v but_o all_o heresy_n be_v establish_v but_o i_o pray_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v he_o and_o the_o english_a interpreter_n have_v not_o translate_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ten_o thousand_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o original_a if_o such_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v allow_v of_o in_o the_o congregationall_a way_n i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o wonder_v hereafter_o that_o they_o tumble_v daily_o into_o so_o many_o hideous_a and_o monstrous_a opinion_n but_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o this_o argument_n more_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n take_v notice_n of_o master_n knollys_n his_o word_n howsoever_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o always_o signify_v ten_o thousand_o yet_o it_o be_v take_v for_o soâ—â—_n great_a number_n that_o can_v sudden_o be_v tell_v now_o i_o refer_v myself_o to_o any_o intelligible_a and_o judicious_a man_n whether_o in_o this_o master_n knollys_n do_v not_o plain_o oppose_v
that_o church_n be_v whole_o commit_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n who_o have_v the_o charge_n for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o teacher_n that_o come_v among_o they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o power_n likewise_o and_o authority_n of_o cast_v they_o out_o that_o be_v deceiver_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o we_o far_o learn_v that_o the_o care_n of_o all_o those_o several_a congregation_n be_v commit_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n in_o common_a and_o although_o it_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v classical_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o other_o six_o church_n of_o asia_n govern_v in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n conclude_a his_o epistle_n send_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n john_n to_o all_o those_o asian_a church_n rev._n the_o 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n from_o the_o which_o i_o thus_o argue_v he_o who_o make_v the_o particular_a or_o singular_a church_n he_o write_v to_o to_o be_v a_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o church_n not_o one_o only_a as_o the_o body_n be_v not_o one_o member_n only_o he_o do_v make_v that_o one_o church_n to_o which_o he_o write_v to_o in_o singular_a or_o particular_a to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a classical_a or_o collegiate_n church_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o epiphonemicall_a conclusion_n to_o every_o church_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o in_o singular_a or_o in_o particular_a do_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o a_o company_n or_o multitude_n of_o church_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la one_o church_n have_v many_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o it_o and_o be_v classical_o or_o collegiate_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la to_o the_o which_o argument_n the_o independent_o answer_v by_o deny_v of_o the_o assumption_n say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v consequentér_n as_o well_o as_o antecedentér_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o follow_v as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o go_v before_o and_o they_o cite_v junius_n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o denial_n nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o produce_v also_o master_n bains_n his_o authority_n to_o as_o little_a end_n christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o church_n precede_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o collective_o take_v it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o member_n of_o each_o singular_a church_n shall_v lay_v to_o heart_n both_o several_o and_o joint_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o and_o to_o other_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a light_n from_o the_o summer_n island_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o independent_o make_v to_o this_o argument_n page_n 133._o and_o if_o word_n may_v serve_v for_o answer_n those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n will_v never_o want_v answer_n and_o reply_v but_o we_o look_v for_o reason_n and_o not_o for_o word_n in_o any_o man_n that_o shall_v deny_v our_o argument_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o his_o gainsay_n the_o argument_n shall_v for_o ever_o stand_v in_o force_n to_o prove_v many_o congregation_n and_o many_o church_n in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o in_o the_o other_o six_o church_n and_o true_o he_o grant_v the_o argument_n while_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v it_o say_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v consequenter_fw-la as_o well_v as_o antecedenter_v so_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o worâ—â—_n may_v be_v take_v antecedenter_n as_o well_o as_o consequenter_fw-la that_o be_v with_o relation_n to_o what_o go_v before_o as_o well_o as_o to_o what_o follow_v viz_o both_o way_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o require_v and_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o argument_n i_o labour_v to_o prove_v for_o who_o ever_o deny_v that_o when_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o watch_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o all_o man_n so_o who_o ever_o yet_o deny_v that_o when_o christ_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o asian_a church_n say_v let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n that_o by_o church_n there_o christ_n have_v as_o well_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n but_o to_o all_o succeed_a church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o their_o example_n be_v forewarn_v lest_o they_o likewise_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v though_o primary_o principal_o and_o antecedenter_v he_o have_v reference_n to_o all_o the_o several_a congregation_n assembly_n or_o church_n in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n as_o first_o to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n which_o be_v yet_o call_v but_o one_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n as_o the_o other_o also_o as_o consist_v of_o many_o several_a company_n and_o several_a congregation_n yet_o be_v all_o combine_a together_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o subordinate_a to_o each_o of_o their_o presbytery_n be_v all_o collective_o take_v but_o for_o one_o church_n within_o their_o particular_a jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v to_o they_o all_o several_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o epistle_n in_o the_o number_n of_o multitude_n as_o to_o many_o though_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n he_o write_v to_o they_o all_o as_o particular_a and_o singular_a church_n because_o though_o each_o of_o they_o consist_v of_o many_o congregation_n as_o i_o say_v before_o yet_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o their_o several_a presbytery_n and_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o their_o several_a presbytery_n in_o a_o classical_a way_n and_o there_o be_v all_o reason_n to_o convince_v any_o man_n that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o those_o epistle_n shall_v as_o well_o be_v consider_v collective_o as_o the_o word_n angel_n now_o all_o orthodox_n writer_n and_o the_o very_a independent_a minister_n themselves_o hold_v that_o by_o angel_n be_v mean_v all_o the_o minister_n and_o presbyter_n in_o each_o of_o those_o several_a church_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o word_n angel_n in_o those_o several_a epistle_n may_v or_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o interpret_v collective_o for_o many_o minister_n then_o the_o word_n church_n also_o may_v or_o be_v to_o be_v take_v collective_o for_o many_o church_n for_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o pastor_n and_o â—lock_n be_v relative_n and_o have_v reference_n one_o to_o another_o now_o if_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n than_o there_o must_v likewise_o be_v many_o flock_n in_o each_o of_o those_o church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o those_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o constitution_n for_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n act_v 14._o and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o name_n we_o find_v many_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n a_o whole_a college_n of_o they_o act_v the_o 20_o ver_fw-la 17_o and_o 28._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v many_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n as_o in_o that_o church_n so_o in_o the_o other_o six_o for_o in_o express_a word_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n public_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o every_o house_n which_o be_v by_o master_n knollys_n acknowledge_v to_o signify_v many_o several_a congregation_n in_o that_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o when_o the_o independent_o preach_v public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n every_o one_o of_o the_o shallow_a understanding_n know_v that_o they_o have_v several_a congregation_n and_o several_a meet_v place_n and_o therefore_o several_a church_n even_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o same_o expression_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o that_o one_o church_n of_o ephesus_n because_o they_o have_v many_o assembly_n and_o many_o meet_v place_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v they_o have_v both_o public_o and_o private_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o magistrate_n there_o be_v convert_v and_o the_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n have_v obtain_v so_o much_o
serious_o and_o without_o partiality_n weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o evince_a of_o that_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o say_v gen._n 18._o ver_fw-la 27._o behold_v now_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n which_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n here_o we_o see_v abraham_n have_v no_o high_a thought_n of_o himself_o nor_o of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o example_n of_o his_o be_v leave_v to_o all_o his_o child_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o esteem_v mean_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o pharisaical_o to_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o holiness_n jacob_n likewise_o in_o 32._o of_o genesis_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v o_o god_n of_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o god_n of_o my_o father_n isaac_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o any_o the_o least_o of_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n etc._n etc._n here_o likewise_o we_o see_v what_o a_o low_a esteem_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o the_o same_o we_o find_v in_o ezra_n the_o 9_o ver_fw-la 6._o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n or_o guiltiness_n be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o in_o the_o nine_o of_o nehemiah_n ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v assemble_v with_o fast_v and_o with_o sackclothe_n and_o with_o earth_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v all_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o humility_n as_o the_o whole_a chapter_n declare_v job_n also_o that_o righteous_a and_o upright_a man_n in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o say_v wherefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n he_o have_v no_o big_a thought_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o holiness_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o isaiah_n that_o great_a and_o holy_a prophet_n who_o in_o the_o 64._o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o his_o age_n he_o say_v but_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o we_o all_o do_v â—ade_v as_o a_o leaf_n and_o our_o iniquity_n like_o the_o wind_n have_v take_v we_o away_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v no_o proud_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n nor_o vaunt_v not_o of_o their_o holiness_n and_o sanctity_n neither_o be_v daniel_n in_o any_o other_o posture_n though_o a_o man_n great_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n chapter_n 10._o ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o he_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n humble_o prostrate_v himself_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o fast_v and_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n say_v o_o lord_n the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o have_v rebel_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o we_o may_v run_v through_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o find_v all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n ever_o confess_v their_o own_o vileness_n and_o never_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o publican_n also_o and_o the_o prodigal_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n the_o one_o of_o which_o say_v luke_n 15._o ver_fw-la 19_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n the_o other_o stand_v afar_o of_o luke_n 18._o ver_fw-la 13._o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n all_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_o holy_a people_n and_o godly_a party_n both_o under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o self-denial_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v himself_o the_o great_a of_o all_o sinner_n cry_v out_o of_o himself_o rom._n 7_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n they_o have_v no_o overtowr_a conceit_n or_o thought_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n nor_o never_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a holy_a people_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o justiciaries_n yea_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o isaiah_n 65._o for_o 5._o who_o say_v stand_v by_o thyself_o come_v not_o near_o to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_n also_o stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o those_o that_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n and_o all_o the_o true_o holy_a prophet_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n but_o in_o this_o their_o so_o do_v they_o deviate_v from_o â—heir_a example_n and_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisee_n and_o old_a justiciaries_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o as_o transgressor_n against_o both_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a mat._n 11._o &_o against_o the_o precedent_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a w_o ch_z be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o minor_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o condemn_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o and_o boast_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o place_n in_o isaiah_n above_o quote_v in_o the_o 65._o chap._n ver_fw-la 5._o where_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o such_o as_o glory_v they_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o be_v as_o smoke_v in_o his_o nose_n and_o fire_n that_o burn_v all_o the_o day_n and_o in_o the_o 16_o of_o luke_n ver_fw-la 15._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o of_o luke_n the_o place_n above_o cite_v for_o 9_o he_o in_o a_o parable_n reprove_v certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o as_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o and_o tell_v they_o plain_o for_o 14._o that_o the_o publican_n that_o mean_o esteem_v of_o himself_o go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o say_v christ_n that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16_o to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n ver_fw-la 24._o that_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v he_o now_o self-denial_n and_o boast_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n can_v stand_v together_o for_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o command_n all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a one_o to_o another_o and_o to_o be_v clothe_v with_o humility_n say_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a humble_v yourselves_o therefore_o say_v he_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v you_o in_o due_a time_n the_o same_o lesson_n do_v saint_n james_n teach_v we_o chap._n 4._o v._n 6._o and_o if_o we_o look_v through_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n look_v unto_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o a_o poor_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o that_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n isaiah_n 66._o for_o 2._o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n say_v isaiah_n the_o 57_o v._o 15._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o high_a and_o holy_a one_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v holy_a i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o contrite_a one_o david_n have_v learn_v this_o lesson_n also_o who_o in_o the_o 51._o p_o salme_n say_v a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o lord_n thou_o will_v
not_o despise_v but_o for_o all_o such_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n god_n will_v despise_v and_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o pharisee_n righteousness_n who_o fast_v ordinary_o twice_o or_o thrice_o a_o week_n and_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o charitable_a to_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v many_o other_o thing_n praise_v worthy_a whereas_o all_o the_o ildependents_a be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o they_o have_v as_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o that_o any_o other_o shall_v give_v they_o write_v book_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o that_o bitter_a one_o and_o for_o the_o many_o other_o act_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o fast_v &_o deed_n of_o charity_n the_o world_n know_v they_o be_v not_o so_o frequent_a in_o they_o towards_o their_o poor_a brethren_n that_o dissent_v from_o they_o but_o in_o run_v from_o sea_n to_o land_n and_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n they_o be_v very_o like_o the_o pharisee_n and_o in_o boast_v and_o glory_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n in_o this_o they_o equalise_v if_o not_o exceed_v the_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n of_o old_a and_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o god_n will_v have_v a_o controversy_n against_o they_o for_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o in_o the_o 30_o of_o the_o proverb_n ver_fw-la 72._o god_n say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n pure_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o their_o filthynesse_n god_n people_n be_v ever_o humble_a but_o the_o ildependents_a be_v not_o as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v in_o the_o sequel_n the_o three_o part_n now_o to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o ildependents_a do_v both_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o boast_v themselves_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o precious_a and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o they_o boast_v and_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o holiness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n all_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o language_n and_o have_v hear_v their_o sermon_n and_o have_v see_v their_o book_n can_v bear_v witness_n with_o i_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o i_o now_o charge_v they_o with_o neither_o can_v the_o ildependents_a themselves_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o they_o false_o glory_n and_o boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o sanctity_n be_v my_o task_n now_o to_o prove_v which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v do_v run_v through_o all_o and_o every_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o gloriation_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o when_o they_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a precious_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a party_n in_o this_o their_o glory_v i_o say_v they_o as_o false_o as_o pharisaical_o boast_v which_o will_v evident_o appear_v if_o we_o due_o examine_v who_o in_o god_n dialect_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o the_o only_a holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 34._o the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v who_o be_v the_o holy_a people_n they_o say_v he_o be_v such_o as_o care_v not_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o they_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n study_v how_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n in_o their_o body_n and_o in_o their_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 6._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o how_o they_o may_v cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthynesse_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holinesle_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o ver_fw-la 1._o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o present_v their_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o their_o reasonable_a service_n and_o that_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n great_a mercy_n unto_o they_o rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 1._o they_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 3._o 14._o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 20._o those_o saint_n mind_v not_o earthly_a thing_n but_o be_v content_v with_o food_n and_o raiment_n they_o esteem_v godliness_n the_o great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 4._o gold_n and_o silver_n say_v peter_z i_o have_v none_o act_v 3_o he_o study_v only_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o regard_v not_o the_o world_n the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o holy_a party_n be_v above_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 10._o they_o be_v not_o grovel_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o regard_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n they_o be_v change_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o conformable_a to_o this_o world_n but_o they_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o ver_fw-la 2._o according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n eph._n 23._o 24._o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yea_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v they_o coloss_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o in_o a_o word_n all_o the_o true_o holy_a and_o godly_a party_n have_v a_o universal_a change_n wrought_v in_o they_o their_o understanding_n wit_n and_o affection_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a the_o whole_a frame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v change_v they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a so_o that_o they_o by_o all_o their_o action_n declare_v they_o be_v such_o as_o real_o mind_n nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v mortify_v man_n they_o seek_v not_o great_a thing_n nor_o they_o entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o earthly_a business_n they_o only_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n coloss_n 1_o 2_o 3._o no_o soon_o be_v levi_n call_v from_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n but_o he_o relinquish_v and_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n the_o same_o do_v zacheus_n distribute_v that_o he_o have_v liberal_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o all_o man_n that_o can_v say_v they_o be_v damnify_v by_o he_o that_o now_o he_o mind_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v lowly_a humble_a meek_a they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n have_v compassion_n one_o of_o a_o other_o they_o love_v as_o brethren_n they_o be_v pitiful_a and_o courteous_a they_o render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o they_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n they_o refrain_v their_o tongue_n from_o evil_a and_o their_o lip_n speak_v no_o guile_n they_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a they_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o 1_o pet._n 3._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o they_o love_v without_o dissimulation_n they_o abhor_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o cleaved_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o honour_n they_o prefer_v one_o a_o other_o romans_z 12._o verse_n 9_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n they_o esteem_v of_o other_o better_o than_o themselves_o phil._n 2._o ver_fw-la 2._o 3._o they_o weet_v all_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o regard_v no_o worldly_a thing_n neither_o do_v we_o ever_o read_v in_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o saint_n of_o old_a be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o world_n or_o aspire_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n then_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yea_o they_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o wander_v about_o in_o desert_n in_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n naked_a despise_a and_o contemn_v in_o the_o cave_n and_o den_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o great_a affluency_n of_o worldly_a thing_n they_o slight_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o
their_o duty_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o ildependents_a pray_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o hinder_v with_o all_o their_o power_n the_o set_n up_o of_o the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o such_o a_o government_n in_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v his_o church_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o they_o have_v also_o covenant_v to_o bring_v in_o in_o their_o so_o do_v they_o neither_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v nor_o that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v nor_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o therefore_o they_o pray_v not_o aright_o and_o be_v not_o as_o they_o false_o boast_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a pray_v people_n for_o they_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n now_o when_o those_o church_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n consist_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o pray_v member_n it_o be_v apparent_o manifest_a they_o be_v a_o mix_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a nor_o the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o be_v another_o title_n they_o false_o and_o pharisaical_o also_o claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v the_o former_a as_o will_v by_o and_o by_o appear_v upon_o due_a examination_n and_o discussion_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o expression_n for_o those_o that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o people_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v such_o as_o with_o all_o their_o might_n stand_v up_o in_o defence_n of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o earnest_o contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n judas_n 2_o 3._o and_o be_v not_o only_o ever_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o that_o ancient_a faith_n but_o with_o all_o their_o power_n to_o fight_v for_o it_o to_o the_o last_o drop_n of_o their_o blood_n in_o opposition_n to_o all_o error_n superstition_n heresy_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o false_a worship_n and_o in_o oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v which_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o all_o profaneness_n and_o irreligion_n now_o the_o il-independents_a deny_v that_o they_o do_v ever_o fight_v for_o religion_n yea_o i_o myself_o have_v hear_v many_o of_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n and_o they_o profess_v that_o when_o they_o go_v out_o with_o the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o fight_v only_o for_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o for_o a_o toleration_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o part_n and_o branch_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o subject_n birthright_n all_o this_o i_o can_v with_o many_o more_o depose_v and_o therefore_o they_o false_o arrogate_v unto_o themselves_o that_o title_n of_o be_v the_o man_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n which_o no_o more_o belong_v unto_o they_o then_o the_o other_o ensign_n and_o title_n do_v and_o as_o little_a right_n have_v they_o to_o the_o title_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a which_o be_v so_o frequent_o in_o their_o mouth_n if_o we_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o true_a touchstone_n of_o that_o mettle_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v to_o very_o good_a purpose_n to_o turn_v to_o the_o 15._o psalm_n and_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o that_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o true_a description_n of_o saint_n indeed_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n shall_v abide_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n and_o who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o holy_a hill_n that_o be_v to_o say_v who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o and_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o just_a for_o answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o best_o know_v who_o be_v saint_n indeed_o set_v down_o the_o character_n of_o true_a saint_n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v his_o upright_a walk_n he_o that_o walk_v upright_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a expression_n signify_v the_o trade_n of_o a_o man_n life_n his_o custom_n and_o carriage_n in_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o to_o say_v he_o go_v on_o in_o his_o natural_a condition_n and_o in_o his_o irregenerate_a state_n in_o his_o ignorance_n blindness_n wicked_a course_n and_o practice_n and_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n nor_o any_o change_n in_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n nor_o in_o his_o whole_a frame_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n but_o he_o be_v the_o old_a man_n still_o rom._n 18._o ver_fw-la 1._o so_o to_o walk_v upright_o in_o scripture_n language_n be_v to_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v regenerate_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_a man_n who_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o one_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o delight_n and_o square_n his_o life_n and_o action_n according_a to_o that_o rule_n and_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o bless_a word_n and_o he_o order_v his_o life_n by_o that_o rule_n in_o all_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n or_o any_o base_a or_o by-end_n or_o worldly_a respect_n he_o make_v it_o his_o employment_n with_o enoch_n and_o noah_n to_o walk_v with_o god_n secret_o as_o well_o as_o open_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n in_o his_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ever_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n walk_v upright_o also_o towards_o man_n carry_v himself_o just_o towards_o all_o but_o especial_o his_o main_a aim_n be_v to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o family_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o have_v power_n he_o decline_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o keep_v himself_o strict_o to_o the_o rule_n and_o go_v right_a on_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o that_o he_o halt_v not_o between_o two_o religion_n or_o more_o for_o he_o know_v how_o much_o that_o be_v disspleasing_a unto_o god_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o his_o prophet_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o religion_n that_o god_n can_v endure_v in_o any_o people_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v endure_v the_o lukewarm_a laodicean_n that_o be_v neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a but_o indifferent_a what_o religion_n be_v set_v up_o so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o case_n all_o such_o he_o know_v god_n have_v and_o will_v spew_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n such_o therefore_o as_o halt_v and_o limp_v in_o religion_n and_o hop_v first_o on_o this_o side_n to_o this_o religion_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o that_o other_o religion_n and_o a_o little_a after_o limp_v into_o another_o opinion_n and_o soon_o after_o hop_v into_o another_o sect_n all_o that_o walk_v thus_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o god_n dialect_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n indeed_o they_o walk_v up_o â—ghtly_o before_o god_n in_o that_o one_o religion_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a they_o take_v no_o by-way_n or_o cross_a path_n in_o religion_n they_o halt_v not_o nor_o limp_v not_o nor_o doubt_v not_o of_o their_o way_n neither_o do_v they_o sit_v still_o or_o make_v a_o stand_n nor_o set_v not_o a_o foot_n backward_o in_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n but_o all_o the_o true_a saint_n walk_v upright_o they_o go_v on_o with_o constancy_n without_o interruption_n in_o their_o religion_n that_o way_n jerem._n 6._o they_o be_v not_o carry_v sometime_o this_o way_n with_o this_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o sometime_o that_o way_n with_o that_o blast_n of_o opinion_n but_o they_o walk_v right_o on_o they_o set_v not_o a_o step_n backward_o from_o their_o first_o love_n to_o religion_n like_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v 2._o but_o pass_v forward_o towards_o the_o price_n and_o mark_v of_o their_o high_a call_n with_o as_o great_a a_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n as_o at_o first_o and_o hate_v all_o false_a way_n and_o erroneous_a religion_n they_o persevere_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o old_a and_o imitate_v all_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v commendable_a in_o the_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o church_n they_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n jezabell_n or_o of_o the_o nicolaitan_n shall_v be_v connive_v
shall_v desire_v all_o judicious_a christian_n due_o to_o consider_v both_o their_o expression_n for_o all_o man_n know_v that_o branch_n either_o of_o a_o vine_n or_o tree_n as_o we_o see_v it_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o s._n john_n and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o the_o vine_n and_o root_n as_o drawing_z life_n and_o sap_n from_o they_o for_o be_v sever_v and_o cut_v off_o they_o do_v forthwith_o die_v and_o wither_v now_o then_o if_o according_a to_o my_o brother_n burtons_n opinion_n and_o learning_n and_o if_o his_o simile_n be_v good_a that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o relation_n between_o the_o several_a company_n in_o those_o several_a private_a house_n and_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n in_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v between_o either_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o vine_n or_o tree_n which_o ever_o depend_v upon_o their_o stock_n or_o root_n for_o sap_n and_o life_n and_o for_o the_o complete_n of_o they_o then_o i_o say_v by_o my_o brother_n burtons_n own_o concession_n there_o be_v not_o only_o many_o congregation_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n but_o they_o all_o of_o they_o be_v dependent_a of_o that_o one_o particular_a presbyterian_a church_n and_o be_v all_o subordinate_a unto_o it_o and_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v and_o govern_v communi_fw-la consilio_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n hanserdo_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o true_a or_o no_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v not_o either_o mortgage_v their_o reason_n and_o put_v it_o out_o of_o their_o own_o possession_n or_o absolute_o sell_v the_o fee_n simple_a of_o their_o understanding_n and_o to_o all_o such_o i_o say_v as_o have_v not_o be_v prodigal_a in_o either_o of_o these_o kind_n or_o have_v not_o forfeit_v all_o their_o wit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v beg_v for_o puny_n and_o fool_n i_o refer_v myself_o as_o most_o assure_a they_o will_v all_o say_v and_o affirm_v that_o my_o brother_n burton_n with_o one_o stroke_n of_o this_o his_o photions_n hatchet_n have_v cut_v in_o two_o the_o long_a thread_n of_o all_o the_o alribiadian_n fluent_a and_o luxuriant_a rhetorication_n to_o usurp_v his_o own_o word_n of_o all_o his_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n by_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o tie_v up_o their_o ill-shrouded_n ill-dependency_n and_o by_o this_o have_v give_v a_o fatal_a stroke_n to_o that_o their_o hydra_n and_o indeed_o utter_o overthrow_v their_o whole_a congregationall_a fabric_n and_o the_o same_o they_o will_v conclude_v concern_v saint_n hanserdo_n yea_o i_o dare_v in_o this_o controversy_n between_o we_o make_v my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o mr_n knollys_n their_o great_a friend_n and_o my_o great_a enemy_n arbiter_n and_o judge_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o resolve_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v they_o never_o so_o adulterate_v they_o be_v yet_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v they_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n except_o i_o say_v they_o be_v man_n desperate_o besot_v and_o dote_a upon_o their_o filthy_a and_o deform_a novelty_n be_v they_o i_o say_v much_o their_o friend_n and_o very_o much_o my_o enemy_n i_o dare_v leave_v the_o decide_n of_o this_o business_n and_o difference_n between_o we_o unto_o their_o judgement_n and_o determination_n and_o i_o shall_v rest_v most_o assure_v and_o be_v ever_o confident_a if_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o if_o they_o both_o stand_v to_o what_o they_o have_v say_v to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v many_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o in_o several_a house_n where_o they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o all_o these_o congregation_n be_v but_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o that_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n or_o in_o every_o house_n as_o they_o both_o affirm_v that_o they_o will_v all_o accord_n judge_n and_o conclude_v that_o they_o both_o of_o they_o have_v overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n and_o that_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n and_o delucidate_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v dependent_a and_o presbyterianly_a and_o classical_o govern_v and_o withal_o by_o that_o i_o have_v now_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o mr_n knollys_n himself_o will_v in_o time_n be_v convince_v of_o his_o error_n and_o will_v not_o hereafter_o so_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v deliberate_o read_v what_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o saint_n hanserdo_v that_o faithful_a brother_n and_o witness_n have_v write_v but_o as_o i_o accuse_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o mr_n knollys_n before_o of_o juggle_n and_o of_o indirect_a deal_n in_o this_o so_o serious_a and_o weighty_a a_o matter_n so_o here_o i_o will_v make_v it_o good_a for_o first_o they_o make_v all_o the_o believer_n of_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o read_v of_o act._n 2._o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o name_n and_o so_o will_v persuade_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n which_o i_o affirm_v be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o they_o both_o so_o to_o betray_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o lie_n when_o it_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n that_o there_o be_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o believer_n then_o in_o jerusalem_n all_o inhabitant_n there_o and_o when_o in_o express_a word_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v devout_a man_n and_o true_a worshipper_n from_o out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n under_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n in_o that_o city_n second_o whereas_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n at_o the_o first_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n of_o peter_n convert_v beside_o many_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n add_v daily_o to_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 47._o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o four_o chap._n that_o there_o be_v five_o thousand_o man_n more_o convert_v by_o another_o miracle_n and_o sermon_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v story_v in_o the_o 5_o chap._n upon_o the_o miraculous_a and_o fearful_a death_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n and_o through_o the_o other_o sign_n and_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n wrought_v that_o believer_n be_v more_o add_v unto_o the_o lord_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n &_o woman_n v._o 14._o mark_v i_o pray_v the_o expression_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v multitude_n now_o multitude_n among_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n be_v ever_o take_v for_o turba_fw-la or_o agmen_fw-la a_o great_a company_n that_o be_v for_o a_o great_a assembly_n or_o congregation_n and_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o by_o that_o miracle_n and_o by_o those_o other_o wonder_n of_o the_o apostle_n multitude_n both_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v add_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v many_o more_o great_a congregation_n and_o assembly_n of_o believer_n than_o be_v before_o be_v add_v to_o that_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n all_o this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a out_o of_o those_o word_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v far_o relate_v in_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 7._o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n increase_v and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o disciple_n multiply_v in_o jerusalem_n great_o and_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o whereas_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v witness_v that_o there_o be_v increase_v upon_o increase_n of_o believer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 21._o of_o the_o act_v it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v many_o ten_o thousand_o believer_n there_o &_o all_o inhabitant_n my_o brother_n burton_n and_o mr_n knollys_n in_o their_o enumeration_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o first_o and_o last_o make_v they_o but_o five_o thousand_o in_o all_o my_o brother_n burtons_n word_n be_v these_o grow_v say_v he_o from_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o act_n 1._o 15._o to_o three_o thousand_o more_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 41._o and_o then_o in_o all_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 4._o and_o all_o these_o but_o one_o church_n master_n knollys_n his_o word_n be_v these_o page_z 8_o those_o place_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o tell_v we_o of_o very_o many_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n and_o by_o christ_n disciple_n but_o do_v not_o declare_v how_o many_o
the_o presbyter_n and_o none_o but_o the_o presbyter_n receive_v the_o alm_n which_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n to_o the_o which_o argument_n of_o i_o master_n knollys_n page_n 11._o repli_v as_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n but_o this_o i_o conceive_v by_o the_o doctor_n favour_n do_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elder_n much_o less_o do_v that_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n but_o in_o the_o 15._o chap._n ver_fw-la 2._o 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o and_z chap._n 16._o 4._o and_o chap._n 21._o 17_o 18._o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o name_n say_v the_o doctor_n be_v express_v these_o be_v master_n knollys_n his_o own_o word_n with_o his_o reply_n and_o answer_v to_o my_o first_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v my_o three_o assertion_n in_o the_o which_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o deny_v and_o what_o he_o grant_v it_o be_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o by_o the_o brethren_n mean_v the_o independent_o that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n take_v i_o pray_v his_o own_o expression_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o government_n in_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o that_o it_o lay_v only_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o to_o who_o it_o be_v sole_o delegated_a so_o that_o he_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o by_o that_o argument_n by_o which_o all_o judicious_a and_o understand_a man_n may_v now_o perceive_v that_o mr_n knollys_n and_o the_o brethren_n do_v accord_n unto_o this_o truth_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v member_n so_o that_o i_o have_v as_o much_o assent_v unto_o by_o he_o and_o all_o the_o brethren_n as_o i_o desire_v by_o the_o which_o if_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v he_o have_v utter_o exclude_v the_o people_n in_o all_o their_o seven_o new_a church_n and_o in_o all_o their_o new_a gather_a assembly_n of_o the_o congregational_a way_n from_o any_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n be_v the_o man_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v elder_n so_o that_o hereafter_o i_o hope_v the_o brethren_n will_v not_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o i_o if_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o seven_o new_a church_n believe_v and_o as_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n believe_v those_o confide_a man_n when_o master_n knollys_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o they_o that_o the_o government_n in_o all_o church_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o presbyter_n shoulder_n and_o therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o people_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v little_a need_n of_o far_o contest_v between_o we_o about_o this_o business_n see_v he_o grant_v that_o the_o presbyter_n in_o all_o church_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o government_n of_o they_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contentiousnesse_n of_o the_o man_n spirit_n who_o grant_v the_o thing_n and_o yet_o wrangle_v about_o word_n and_o that_o wretched_o and_o poor_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v what_o he_o deny_v in_o my_o argument_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o viz._n these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o do_v prove_v it_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elder_n second_o that_o that_o scripture_n prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n these_o two_o thing_n master_n knollys_n affirm_v will_v not_o ensue_v from_o that_o portion_n of_o scripture_n upon_o which_o i_o ground_v my_o argument_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o reply_v to_o both_o these_o cavil_v of_o master_n hanserdo_n i_o shall_v take_v this_o liberty_n to_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a novice_n in_o divinity_n and_o a_o foreiner_n to_o all_o good_a learning_n so_o he_o be_v but_o a_o suck_a politician_n not_o know_v either_o his_o primer_n in_o that_o art_n or_o his_o catechism_n in_o theology_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o government_n either_o of_o church_n or_o state_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o grand_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o all_o his_o fraternity_n who_o while_o they_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o will_v persuade_v the_o world_n they_o be_v excellent_a statesman_n and_o grandee_n in_o government_n they_o will_v in_o time_n prove_v themselves_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o a_o company_n of_o groll_n and_o ninnye_n and_o i_o hope_v yet_o to_o see_v that_o day_n that_o they_o will_v be_v as_o much_o explode_v &_o baffle_v out_o of_o their_o fond_a whimsy_n as_o ever_o the_o prelate_n be_v or_o any_o distemper_a sect_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v the_o better_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o discern_v master_n knollys_n his_o error_n and_o the_o groundlessenesse_n of_o his_o denial_n of_o my_o argument_n who_o say_v it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n because_o the_o alm_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o elder_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n govern_v and_o rule_v that_o church_n by_o a_o common_a council_n and_o presbytery_n because_o the_o relief_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v now_o upon_o this_o occasion_n speak_v something_o concern_v politic_n and_o show_v wherein_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o government_n consist_v and_o in_o who_o hand_n it_o reside_v and_o what_o be_v the_o essential_a property_n or_o rather_o part_n of_o government_n in_o either_o of_o they_o so_o that_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o country_n or_o common_a wealth_n those_o man_n only_o who_o be_v invest_v with_o they_o or_o to_o who_o they_o be_v betrust_v either_o immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o or_o by_o the_o election_n or_o choice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o those_o several_a government_n lie_v and_o be_v deposit_v in_o their_o hand_n that_o manage_v they_o and_o in_o no_o body_n else_o but_o such_o as_o be_v allow_v of_o by_o their_o appointment_n or_o good_a like_n and_o love_n and_o if_o man_n will_v then_o serious_o consider_v and_o weigh_v the_o government_n secular_a in_o all_o state_n and_o country_n and_o compare_v the_o ecclesiastical_a with_o they_o which_o without_o any_o offence_n they_o may_v do_v the_o truth_n will_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o and_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n will_v be_v the_o more_o obvious_a to_o every_o intelligible_a creature_n now_o all_o man_n know_v that_o have_v either_o read_v or_o observe_v any_o thing_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o the_o legislative_a power_n lie_v so_o that_o they_o can_v either_o make_v or_o enact_v new_a law_n and_o statute_n or_o repeal_n or_o abrogate_v any_o old_a one_o and_o ratify_v both_o with_o sanction_n and_o who_o have_v also_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o punish_v all_o prevaricator_n against_o their_o law_n all_o man_n i_o say_v know_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n reside_v and_o lie_v sole_o and_o only_o in_o those_o man_n hand_n that_o exercise_v it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o essential_a part_n or_o property_n of_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n and_o that_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n who_o be_v the_o man_n in_o government_n there_o the_o second_o essential_a part_n of_o sovereign_a power_n in_o any_o government_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o can_v erect_v and_o create_v new_a office_n and_o new_a officer_n within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o set_v up_o new_a court_n and_o judge_n and_o can_v confer_v name_n honour_n and_o title_n of_o dignity_n upon_o they_o several_o and_o invest_v they_o all_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o execute_v their_o several_a place_n office_n and_o judicature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o essential_a property_n of_o supreme_a authority_n in_o any_o state_n so_o that_o in_o who_o hand_n soever_o this_o power_n reside_v they_o only_o be_v the_o ruler_n in_o that_o government_n and_o no_o other_o
doctor_n may_v have_v also_o consider_v that_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o multitude_n how_o many_o soever_o the_o doctor_n can_v make_v of_o they_o be_v present_a as_o well_o as_o the_o presbyter_n act_v 15._o 4._o 12._o 22._o 23_o 25_o 27_o 28._o and_o so_o have_v make_v the_o brethren_n the_o multitude_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n independent_a also_o and_o the_o doctor_n may_v as_o well_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o brethren_n even_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o thus_o master_n knollys_n please_v his_o own_o humour_n in_o heap_v up_o a_o senseless_a and_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o word_n and_o that_o only_a to_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o shall_v i_o make_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o his_o babble_n and_o nonsense_n and_o give_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o true_o i_o may_v make_v a_o very_a large_a discourse_n i_o will_v therefore_o study_v brevity_n and_o answer_v he_o in_o a_o few_o word_n though_o i_o will_v omit_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o by_o the_o way_n i_o may_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o this_o his_o answer_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o vain_a frivolous_a and_o fond_a as_o by_o the_o sequel_n will_v appear_v but_o whereas_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v call_v presbyter_n act_v as_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o can_v therein_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o presbyter_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a beg_v the_o question_n and_o a_o fond_a trifle_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n when_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v and_o that_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v not_o only_o call_v presbyter_n but_o that_o they_o be_v presbyter_n real_o as_o well_o as_o virtual_o which_o the_o independent_o themselves_z deny_v not_o and_o that_o they_o act_v also_o as_o presbyter_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o ordinary_a ruler_n and_o officer_n in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n as_o also_o in_o that_o council_n in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n for_o otherwise_o their_o example_n can_v not_o indeed_o have_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o government_n to_o all_o minister_n and_o presbyte_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n if_o in_o either_o of_o they_o they_o have_v act_v as_o extraordinary_a man_n by_o a_o transcendent_a and_o superlative_a power_n and_o by_o a_o inimitable_a authority_n and_o as_o man_n immediate_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o when_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o when_o they_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o those_o act_n of_o government_n be_v and_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o minister_n in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v all_o the_o learn_a of_o the_o independent_a tribe_n and_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o new_a england_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o and_o take_v the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n in_o their_o new_a church_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o of_o the_o act_n and_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o accord_v that_o synod_n and_o counsel_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o ground_n it_o upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n meet_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n and_o take_v their_o example_n for_o a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n of_o gather_v into_o synod_n and_o counsel_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n all_o which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o those_o act_n of_o government_n have_v act_v and_o manage_v they_o only_o as_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n with_o a_o transcendent_a and_o infallible_a authority_n and_o by_o a_o special_a dispensation_n from_o heaven_n and_o as_o only_o peculiar_a unto_o themselves_o as_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a governor_n so_o that_o while_o master_n knollys_n fight_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o against_o i_o he_o with_o the_o same_o weapon_n wound_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v the_o independent_o doctrine_n who_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o extraordinary_a man_n take_v their_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n and_o elder_n and_o of_o call_v synod_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o discover_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o futility_n as_o for_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v a_o pattern_n and_o precedent_n for_o presbyter_n because_o the_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n and_o the_o presbyter_n be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o their_o particular_a charge_n they_o be_v foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o enervate_a or_o weaken_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v as_o the_o learned_a well_o know_v that_o because_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v extraordinary_a man_n and_o ruler_n therefore_o in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n they_o do_v nothing_o ordinary_a or_o for_o the_o imitation_n of_o other_o church_n governor_n i_o say_v this_o can_v never_o follow_v with_o any_o good_a reason_n neither_o will_v any_o judicious_a man_n thus_o argue_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a man_n and_o officer_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o the_o act_n of_o ordinary_a governor_n whereas_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o it_o be_v for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v leave_v a_o example_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o age_n to_o come_v and_o to_o all_o minister_n that_o shall_v succeed_v they_o of_o do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v ever_o to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n to_o have_v act_v as_o ordinary_a governor_n and_z ruler_n and_o for_o a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o minister_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o master_n knollys_n grollish_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v independent_a in_o the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o church_n be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_o dependent_a upon_o christ_n by_o who_o spirit_n they_o be_v always_o guide_v in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v act_n 15._o 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o in_o every_o sentence_n i_o may_v say_v word_n there_o be_v a_o error_n for_o first_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o independent_a at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o presbyter_n but_o they_o be_v ever_o tie_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o reveal_v will_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v john_n 5._o search_n the_o scripture_n and_o luke_n 14._o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o yea_o saint_n peter_n 2_o epist_n chap._n 1._o v._n 19_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o we_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o paul_n the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o 24._o of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n make_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o faith_n profess_v that_o he_o believe_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o they_o so_o that_o when_o peter_n swarve_v from_o that_o rule_n &_o begin_v among_o the_o galatian_n to_o halt_v &_o temporize_v paul_n resist_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o accuse_v he_o open_o of_o prevarication_n nay_o which_o be_v more_o so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v independent_o that_o they_o be_v always_o to_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o move_v but_o as_o he_o direct_v act._n 16._o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o presbytery_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o action_n to_o they_o at_o any_o time_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act_n 11._o where_o peter_n be_v question_v and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v in_o his_o answer_n for_o satisfaction_n the_o other_o apostle_n also_o be_v subject_n unto_o that_o presbytery_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n among_o the_o gentile_n yea_o paul_n himself_o receive_v order_n from_o the_o presbytery_n in_o jerusalem_n act_v 21._o and_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o all_o other_o church_n also_o and_o be_v send_v on_o their_o message_n at_o any_o time_n for_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v
send_v to_o samaria_n by_o the_o apostle_n act._n the_o 8._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v send_v from_o antioch_n by_o that_o church_n there_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v send_v again_o to_o antioch_n syria_n &_o galatia_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o much_o dependent_a as_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o m._n knollys_n be_v altogether_o in_o error_n in_o assert_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v independent_a neither_o be_v that_o true_a also_o that_o the_o presbyter_n be_v dependent_a upon_o the_o apostle_n any_o far_a than_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v a_o special_a caution_n &_o caveat_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a not_o only_o by_o christ_n himself_o who_o say_v to_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o disciple_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n but_o also_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o that_o in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v the_o 15._o who_o bid_v all_o the_o gentile_n beware_v and_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o listen_v not_o to_o any_o as_o come_v from_o they_o unless_o they_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o decree_n yea_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n gal_n 1._o verse_n 7_o 8._o give_v they_o and_o all_o christian_n a_o special_a charge_n that_o if_o he_o himself_o or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v teach_v otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v he_o accurse_v and_o the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o 11._o charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a apostle_n although_o they_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n and_o enjoin_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o in_o they_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n though_o they_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n if_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o teach_v not_o according_a to_o sound_a word_n and_o the_o same_o do_v saint_n peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o saint_n john_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n and_o command_v they_o withal_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o receive_v they_o into_o their_o house_n nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n and_o the_o same_o do_v saint_n jude_n in_o his_o and_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n revel_v the_o 2._o verse_n 2._o be_v commend_v for_o discover_v and_o cast_v out_o the_o false_a apostle_n by_o all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o proof_n and_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v allege_v it_o be_v apparent_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o upon_o christ_n who_o minister_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v and_o the_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n apocalyp_v the_o 2._o verse_n 1._o who_o have_v their_o authority_n and_o commission_n as_o well_o from_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v they_o and_o who_o preserve_v and_o protect_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a what_o man_n can_v do_v against_o they_o as_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o dependent_a upon_o christ_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o apostle_n as_o master_n knollys_n fond_o say_v who_o be_v their_o fellow_n servant_n though_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o order_n and_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v the_o transaction_n of_o all_o the_o business_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o the_o presbyter_n be_v as_o much_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o i_o say_v in_o my_o argument_n and_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o by_o god_n assistance_n more_o abundant_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o master_n knollys_n who_o think_v all_o man_n shall_v take_v for_o a_o oracle_n every_o word_n that_o fall_v from_o his_o pen_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o erroneous_a and_o never_o so_o liable_a to_o exception_n and_o just_a control_n as_o that_o other_o of_o his_o expression_n be_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v always_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o government_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o which_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n for_o peter_n be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n neither_o when_o christ_n call_v he_o satan_n neither_o when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n nor_o when_o he_o temporize_v among_o the_o galatian_n beside_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o apostle_n church_n as_o he_o erroneous_o and_o ignorant_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v christ_n golden_a candlestick_n revel_v 1._o ver_fw-la 20._o who_o walk_v among_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5._o that_o they_o preach_v not_o themselves_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n and_o in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o 23._o therefore_o let_v no_o man_n glory_n in_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n if_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n golden_a candlestick_n and_o his_o church_n and_o his_o house_n as_o paul_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o timothy_n aver_v ch_n 3._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o where_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o thou_o ought_v to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n if_o therefore_o i_o say_v church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v also_o a_o special_a prohibition_n give_v by_o christ_n himself_o to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o his_o people_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o gentile_n do_v over_o they_o that_o be_v their_o subject_n how_o then_o can_v mr_n knollys_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o apostle_n church_n every_o man_n i_o conceive_v that_o have_v any_o ordinary_a understanding_n that_o with_o deliberation_n shall_v read_v mr_n knollys_n scribble_n will_v conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a in_o sacred_a thing_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o frontless_a man_n and_o without_o all_o shame_n he_o will_v never_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o error_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o will_v he_o ever_o have_v say_v that_o though_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v presbyter_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o act_v not_o as_o presbyter_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v prove_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o those_o of_o his_o fraternity_n in_o my_o first_o book_n that_o they_o act_v in_o all_o act_n of_o government_n and_o in_o that_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o as_o ordinary_a presbyter_n but_o because_o mr_n knollys_n be_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v about_o that_o point_n nor_o perhaps_o never_o will_v be_v for_o the_o more_o ample_a satisfaction_n if_o not_o to_o he_o at_o least_o to_o other_o i_o will_v here_o prove_v that_o point_n a_o little_a more_o full_o viz._n that_o the_o apostle_n act_v as_o presbyter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o after_o i_o have_v do_v that_o i_o will_v brief_o also_o answer_v mr_n knollys_n his_o grollery_n concern_v the_o fufferage_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n in_o that_o synod_n in_o jerusalem_n but_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o debate_n and_o controversy_n in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o that_o whole_a business_n do_v not_o act_v as_o apostle_n with_o a_o transcendent_a and_o infallible_a authority_n but_o as_o presbyter_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o make_v their_o meeting_n a_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n to_o ordinary_a counsel_n and_o synod_n for_o first_o paul_n a_o apostle_n and_o barnabas_n though_o both_o extraordinary_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n yet_o be_v at_o that_o time_n send_v to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ver_fw-la 2._o as_o servant_n of_o that_o presbytery_n who_o willing_o and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o order_n of_o that_o church_n subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o determination_n which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v have_v they_o act_v as_o
he_o and_o his_o complice_n have_v to_o say_v to_o my_o five_o other_o query_n but_o i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o brother_n burtons_n oowne_a word_n which_o be_v these_o p._n 19_o see_v say_v he_o we_o have_v all_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o those_o under_o our_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o every_o one_o to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o reformation_n tell_v i_o now_o brother_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n worth_a the_o while_n for_o our_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n serious_o to_o take_v into_o debate_n whether_o the_o general_a tie_v up_o of_o man_n to_o wait_v necessary_o on_o the_o synod_n for_o its_o final_a resolution_n about_o church_n government_n be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o diminution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v not_o a_o trench_a upon_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n as_o also_o a_o inhibition_n restrain_v every_o man_n in_o his_o place_n minister_n master_n etc._n etc._n from_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o so_o necessitate_v a_o violation_n of_o our_o covenant_n or_o a_o dangerous_a retard_v of_o the_o work_n thus_o my_o brother_n burton_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v the_o subtle_a bait_n and_o cunning_a snare_n wherewith_o he_o catch_v and_o draw_v into_o his_o net_n many_o ignorant_a yet_o well_o mean_v tender_a heart_a christian_n whereas_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o full_a power_n thereof_o have_v be_v settle_v long_o since_o have_v not_o independent_o study_v way_n to_o molest_v our_o peace_n in_o oppose_v the_o settle_n of_o church_n government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o this_o they_o have_v and_o do_v labour_n to_o withstand_v with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o great_a subtlety_n by_o which_o mean_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o party_n and_o set_v up_o their_o new_a way_n and_o give_v a_o inlet_n to_o old_a and_o new_a heresy_n without_o interruption_n but_o this_o practice_n of_o independent_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o absolute_o contrary_a to_o that_o covenant_n which_o we_o have_v all_o enter_v into_o for_o when_o we_o covenant_v for_o reformation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o great_a god_n and_o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o seek_v to_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v wise_a in_o heart_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n job_n 9.4_o able_a to_o overpower_v the_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n yea_o of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o monarch_n in_o the_o world_n who_o by_o his_o wisdom_n can_v advise_v counsel_n and_o direct_v and_o by_o his_o mighty_a and_o omnipotent_a work_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n can_v enforce_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o obey_v his_o royal_a command_n and_o to_o set_v up_o a_o universal_a reformation_n of_o religion_n and_o discipline_n in_o his_o church_n in_o its_o full_a power_n according_a to_o his_o sacred_a word_n and_o divine_a will_n and_o whereas_o we_o have_v all_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o solemn_a covenant_n to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o all_o under_o our_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o strict_o bind_v every_o one_o of_o we_o in_o special_a to_o reform_v ourselves_o and_o those_o under_o our_o charge_n by_o forsake_v every_o sinful_a way_n and_o evil_a practice_n that_o we_o or_o they_o have_v former_o walk_v delight_v and_o continue_v in_o whereby_o we_o have_v provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n unto_o anger_n isaiah_n 1._o 4._o and_o hereby_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o under_o their_o charge_n frequent_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o exercise_v all_o holy_a duty_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o doâ—_n not_o suffer_v any_o to_o wander_v and_o straggle_v abroad_o into_o dangerous_a way_n and_o by-path_n and_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o blasphemous_a tenant_n for_o if_o they_o let_v they_o walk_v where_o they_o please_v it_o show_v but_o little_a care_n take_v to_o reform_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o right_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o covenant_n where_o we_o have_v bind_v ourselves_o every_o one_o to_o reform_v one_o and_o all_o under_o our_o charge_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o this_o reformation_n but_o our_o covenant_n do_v not_o therefore_o bind_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o set_v up_o and_o follow_v what_o government_n seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o rather_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o their_o boundless_a spirit_n our_o covenant_n give_v no_o such_o liberty_n to_o any_o for_o be_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o couâ—nant_n when_o it_o bind_v every_o particular_a man_n to_o endeavour_v to_o go_v before_o other_o in_o reformation_n this_o be_v to_o covenant_n against_o sin_n formality_n and_o tyranny_n and_o to_o vow_v for_o unlawful_a libertisâ—e_n prophanesse_n and_o a_o anarchy_n which_o will_v bring_v inevitable_a confusion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o go_v before_o other_o in_o reformation_n heresy_n unwarrantable_a corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a new_a opinion_n will_v then_o be_v broach_v maintain_v and_o disperse_v abroad_o without_o either_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o be_v teach_v by_o sad_a experience_n and_o all_o these_o deadly_a and_o destroy_a heresy_n will_v be_v disseminated_a and_o divulge_v under_o pretext_n that_o their_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o they_o come_v near_o and_o walk_v more_o close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n than_o other_o do_v although_o their_o foot_n tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o commandment_n but_o walk_v in_o way_n contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o therefore_o such_o disorderly_a walking_n as_o these_o be_v a_o deformation_n of_o religion_n not_o a_o reformation_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o our_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v all_o enter_v into_o but_o my_o brother_n burton_n as_o i_o relate_v before_o put_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o a_o usurpation_n upon_o our_o christian_a liberty_n and_o a_o diminution_n at_o least_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o wait_v on_o the_o synod_n for_o its_o final_a resolution_n for_o church_n government_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v for_o magistrate_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o reformation_n and_o to_o settle_v that_o church_n government_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v any_o usurpation_n upon_o our_o christian_a liberty_n or_o a_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o they_o have_v warrant_n for_o it_o out_o of_o holy_a writ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a prince_n be_v there_o record_v for_o their_o example_n and_o encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o undauntedly_n in_o the_o work_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o to_o the_o 16._o v._o 2_o chro._n 17._o the_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 29._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 30._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 34._o etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 23._o to_o the_o 24._o ver_fw-la ezr._n 9_o neh._n 9_o so_o that_o god_n word_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o this_o their_o undertake_n and_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o our_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o will_v all_o be_v aid_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o further_o they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n now_o wherein_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o such_o a_o reformation_n that_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v ground_v on_o scripture_n can_v a_o better_a course_n be_v take_v then_o authority_n have_v appoint_v namely_o by_o call_v together_o a_o assembly_n of_o minister_n man_n skilful_a in_o the_o original_a tongue_n learn_v in_o all_o other_o science_n and_o approve_v to_o be_v godly_a pious_a zealous_a orthodox_n man_n and_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v selfe-denying_a man_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o have_v humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n implore_v his_o divine_a assistance_n illumination_n and_o direction_n out_o of_o his_o holy_a word_n for_o the_o reform_v and_o settle_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o his_o sacred_a will_n and_o for_o these_o
godly_a conscionable_a and_o learned_a minister_n as_o they_o do_v thus_o meet_v together_o so_o they_o have_v ever_o since_o laborious_o search_v the_o scripture_n to_o find_v out_o what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o our_o god_n herein_o and_o they_o have_v not_o conclude_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o bring_v their_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o god_n word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n practice_n precept_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o that_o government_n which_o they_o stand_v for_o and_o humble_o desire_v to_o have_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o can_v it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o if_o man_n wait_v patient_o while_o these_o truth_n be_v discuss_v which_o have_v be_v the_o long_o by_o reason_n that_o daily_a opposition_n and_o many_o cavil_v argumentation_n that_o have_v be_v bring_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o by_o some_o irresolvable_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v to_o tie_v they_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o synod_n final_a resolution_n no_o sure_o for_o to_o wait_v on_o the_o mere_a resolve_n of_o man_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n will_v never_o permit_v to_o tie_v any_o man_n but_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n word_n and_o those_o warrantable_a and_o unquestionable_a truth_n which_o by_o the_o synod_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v out_o of_o the_o same_o concern_v church-government_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n can_v be_v deny_v or_o gainsay_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o man_n to_o wait_v see_v and_o serious_o consider_v of_o what_o god_n shall_v out_o of_o his_o word_n reveal_v to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n the_o minister_n who_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o his_o name_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n diligent_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v out_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o this_o particular_a then_o for_o man_n to_o tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o private_a opinion_n and_o way_n &_o policy_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n who_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o go_v before_o other_o in_o reformation_n set_v up_o what_o government_n they_o please_v and_o cause_n people_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n for_o all_o which_o when_o matter_n be_v right_o state_v and_o try_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v not_o any_o colour_n nor_o warrant_v out_o of_o god_n word_n nor_o in_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n which_o we_o have_v take_v &_o therefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o who_o be_v humble_a and_o low_a in_o their_o own_o sight_n and_o who_o sincere_o aim_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o zions_n peace_n it_o be_v not_o think_v any_o usurpation_n upon_o our_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o diminution_n of_o the_o scripture_n authority_n nor_o retard_v of_o the_o work_n to_o wait_v and_o see_v what_o god_n shall_v make_v clear_a to_o the_o synod_n out_o of_o his_o word_n upon_o their_o debate_n consultation_n and_o answer_n to_o all_o oppose_a party_n for_o this_o be_v a_o way_n to_o make_v truth_n perspicuous_a and_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a so_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o show_n they_o bring_v all_o these_o result_v to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o find_v that_o they_o endure_v the_o testae_fw-la than_o they_o dare_v not_o but_o receive_v and_o hold_v they_o fast_o be_v the_o word_n of_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a truth_n so_o that_o the_o final_a resolution_n for_o church_n government_n which_o man_n wait_v for_o be_v not_o from_o the_o synod_n further_o than_o they_o hold_v it_o forth_o and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o that_o rule_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v and_o see_v what_o the_o synod_n do_v conclude_v of_o out_o of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n do_v act_v 15._o where_o we_o have_v a_o precedent_n for_o our_o imitation_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n be_v as_o well_o instruct_v as_o any_o in_o the_o new_a gather_v church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n whether_o assemble_v or_o not_o assemble_v and_o yet_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o godly_a christian_n think_v it_o no_o usurpation_n upon_o their_o christian_a liberty_n nor_o no_o diminution_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o no_o dangerous_a retard_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o of_o settle_v their_o church-government_n to_o wait_v upon_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o final_a resolution_n about_o that_o question_n there_o in_o debate_n and_o which_o have_v cause_v so_o great_a a_o schism_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n i_o say_v these_o glorious_a and_o true_o precious_a christian_n have_v none_o of_o these_o panic_n fear_v the_o illdependents_a of_o our_o time_n be_v trouble_v with_o but_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o wait_v upon_o that_o synod_n and_o council_n without_o make_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n any_o rent_n and_o separation_n from_o their_o christian_a brethren_n and_o this_o their_o do_v be_v leave_v for_o our_o example_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o under_o a_o semblance_n and_o show_v of_o go_v before_o other_o in_o preformation_n to_o make_v rent_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o gather_v new_a church_n and_o separate_v assembly_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o my_o brother_n burtons_n cavil_n against_o my_o first_o querie_n and_o for_o answer_v likewise_o to_o the_o question_n propound_v by_o he_o to_o i_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o see_v what_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o say_v concern_v my_o second_o querie_n viz._n touch_v the_o requisite_n in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v member_n the_o reader_n may_v look_v back_o to_o the_o query_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o better_o discern_v the_o grollery_n of_o the_o man_n as_o for_o i._o s._n he_o answer_v to_o that_o query_n although_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o new_a gather_v church_n that_o he_o know_v none_o such_o who_o hold_v it_o so_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v i._o s._n be_v but_o a_o catachumenos_n in_o the_o independent_o doctrine_n while_o he_o undertake_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o it_o but_o my_o brother_n burton_n he_o be_v well_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o illdependent_a discipline_n both_o for_o the_o theory_n and_o practic_n who_o answer_v thus_o to_o my_o second_o query_n page_n 14._o i_o pray_v say_v he_o what_o harm_n be_v in_o that_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v of_o but_o by_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n for_o answer_v i_o say_v very_o much_o harm_n in_o regard_n they_o impose_v a_o law_n upon_o their_o brethren_n that_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n never_o lay_v upon_o his_o people_n by_o which_o they_o deprive_v they_o of_o that_o christian_a liberty_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v a_o command_n to_o stand_v fast_o gal._n 5._o 1._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entangle_v with_o any_o yoke_n of_o humane_a bondage_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v his_o reason_n they_o say_v he_o who_o be_v to_o walk_v together_o shall_v first_o be_v agree_v together_o as_o amos_n the_o 3._o 3._o a_o two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v if_o therefore_o any_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n can_v object_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o non-admittance_n of_o a_o member_n he_o ought_v to_o show_v it_o not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n but_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n a_o second_o reason_n be_v this_o to_o know_v those_o well_o say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v abundans_fw-la cautela_fw-la non_fw-la nocet_fw-la in_o thing_n weighty_a we_o can_v be_v too_o wary_a nor_o do_v we_o so_o much_o look_v at_o circumstance_n in_o conversion_n as_o the_o substance_n this_o be_v all_o my_o brother_n burton_n have_v to_o answer_v to_o my_o second_o quâ—ry_n which_o he_o call_v a_o caption_n but_o for_o answer_v i_o expect_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v produce_v some_o command_n or_o example_n out_o of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o ratify_n of_o this_o their_o practice_n in_o their_o new_a congregation_n for_o that_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_n obedience_n and_o where_o our_o king_n christ_n jesus_n have_v cease_v to_o command_v there_o all_o his_o servant_n must_v cease_v
same_o word_n be_v use_v matth._n 19_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n now_o say_v he_o we_o know_v that_o a_o man_n cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o so_o to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o have_v say_v why_o not_o so_o unto_o christ_n he_o have_v say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o we_o be_v marry_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o church_n husband_n and_o we_o be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o to_o another_o neither_o do_v any_o christian_a yet_o ever_o deny_v but_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v be_v join_v unto_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o family_n and_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o must_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o king_n christ_n and_o therefore_o must_v enter_v into_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o church_n by_o the_o covenant_n of_o baptism_n this_o i_o say_v all_o man_n accord_v unto_o when_o man_n be_v first_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n and_o this_o covenant_n i_o say_v all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o family_n must_v take_v before_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v after_o they_o be_v baptize_v enter_v into_o another_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o by_o that_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n i_o affirm_v there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o to_o employ_v so_o much_o for_o we_o know_v the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 29._o where_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o philip_n go_v near_o and_o join_v thyself_o to_o this_o chariot_n where_o the_o word_n join_v in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o which_o word_n philip_n do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o eunuch_n chariot_n by_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n no_o more_o ought_v any_o wise_a man_n to_o conceive_v that_o when_o paul_n assay_v to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n that_o by_o that_o he_o will_v have_v take_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n of_o church_n fellowship_n this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o to_o amuse_v the_o simple_a and_o to_o deceive_v they_o by_o tainter_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o stretch_v they_o beyong_a their_o native_a signification_n to_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o their_o occasion_n that_o they_o may_v juggle_v the_o better_a to_o delude_v the_o poor_a people_n which_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trisle_v about_o word_n till_o they_o lose_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n to_o the_o destroy_n of_o their_o poor_a soul_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o word_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v use_v metaphorical_o as_o be_v take_v from_o joiner_n and_o craft_n man_n that_o join_v many_o thing_n together_o by_o glue_n and_o â—o_o ordinary_a discourse_n it_o intimate_v a_o close_a join_n whether_o natural_a as_o a_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o arm_n to_o the_o body_n or_o artificial_a as_o when_o two_o stick_n be_v join_v to_o become_v one_o in_o ezekiel_n hand_n ezek._n 37._o as_o when_o mason_n join_v stone_n together_o or_o carpenter_n timber_n to_o make_v a_o house_n but_o that_o this_o word_n join_v shall_v always_o employ_v a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n to_o any_o church_n or_o congregation_n when_o any_o man_n take_v on_o he_o a_o new_a relation_n to_o it_o and_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o it_o i_o affirm_v there_o be_v not_o one_o example_n of_o it_o in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o any_o command_n that_o every_o member_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v abandon_v of_o all_o christ_n disciple_n and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o detestation_n because_o they_o make_v it_o one_o of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o part_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a form_n of_o a_o church_n whereas_o it_o be_v a_o batch_n of_o their_o own_o leven_a by_o which_o they_o have_v of_o late_a much_o sour_v the_o truth_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o that_o christian_n be_v to_o swear_v fealty_n only_o to_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v their_o husband_n and_o who_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o church_n and_o who_o voice_n be_v only_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o who_o law_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o listen_v unto_o &_o we_o swear_v no_o allegiance_n or_o fealty_n to_o the_o church_n for_o we_o be_v all_o his_o servant_n &_o domestics_n and_o have_v no_o authority_n one_o over_o another_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o each_o other_o or_o to_o enter_v in_o to_o any_o covenant_n among_o ourselves_o without_o a_o special_a command_n from_o christ_n and_o as_o when_o steward_n of_o prince_n or_o nobleman_n take_v any_o in_o to_o their_o master_n family_n they_o swear_v they_o only_o to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n we_o never_o hear_v that_o the_o servant_n enter_v into_o any_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o or_o join_v or_o unite_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o another_o such_o proceed_n among_o servant_n will_v never_o be_v allow_v or_o tolerate_v among_o man_n it_o will_v be_v think_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n or_o a_o confederation_n to_o do_v mischief_n if_o they_o shall_v attempt_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o when_o those_o man_n enter_v in_o to_o a_o covenant_n among_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n yea_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o country_n that_o when_o servant_n begin_v once_o to_o combine_v together_o and_o to_o join_v themselves_o by_o secret_a covenant_n they_o have_v always_o plot_v mischief_n and_o therefore_o there_o have_v be_v special_a care_n use_v to_o prevent_v such_o conspiracy_n and_o all_o man_n may_v well_o perceive_v by_o this_o their_o covenant_v in_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n what_o it_o tend_v to_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n prevent_v not_o their_o design_n therefore_o i_o say_v we_o be_v christ_n domestics_n and_o his_o church_n and_o be_v his_o house_n and_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o it_o and_o our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o smite_v our_o covenant_n only_o with_o he_o and_o to_o swear_v fealty_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o only_o and_o his_o law_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o malachi_n the_o first_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o reverence_n if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o obey_v i_o not_o we_o be_v only_o therefore_o to_o obey_v his_o voice_n and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o serve_v god_n after_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n now_o then_o when_o the_o independent_o impose_v this_o their_o covenant_n upon_o the_o people_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o into_o their_o new_a church_n without_o enter_v in_o to_o this_o conspiracy_n i_o say_v by_o all_o their_o proceed_n in_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o dis-throne_n christ_n in_o prefer_v their_o own_o law_n before_o he_o wherein_o they_o commit_v a_o detestable_a wickedness_n and_o this_o shâ—ll_v serve_v to_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o four_o quere_z and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o five_o of_o woman_n vote_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o election_n to_o which_o my_o brother_n burton_n thus_o reply_v page_n 15._o we_o say_v he_o tie_v not_o the_o key_n to_o woman_n girdle_n and_o i._n s._n page_n 19_o but_o as_o for_o this_o of_o woman_n vote_v in_o the_o church_n say_v he_o we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o i_o know_v thus_o he_o for_o answer_v to_o both_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o i._n s._n i_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o of_o which_o and_o those_o the_o
say_v my_o brother_n burton_n the_o people_n have_v authority_n of_o admit_v and_o reject_v member_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n only_o be_v to_o be_v a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o all_o christian_n and_o minister_n of_o govern_v by_o and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o baptist_n and_o by_o this_o their_o craft_n and_o juggle_n and_o by_o these_o fallacious_a mean_n and_o unwarrantable_a way_n my_o brother_n burton_n hanserdo_n knollys_n and_o i._o s._n with_o all_o the_o fraternity_n of_o the_o illdependent_a predicant_o have_v prepossess_v the_o people_n with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o their_o faithful_a minister_n as_o if_o they_o affect_v a_o lordly_a power_n over_o they_o and_o more_o than_o prelatical_a they_o have_v i_o say_v by_o this_o craft_n so_o infatuate_v they_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o leave_v a_o ear_n open_a in_o many_o of_o they_o to_o hear_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o or_o a_o eye_n to_o see_v or_o read_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o themselves_o and_o against_o all_o their_o calumny_n which_o wickedness_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o the_o ildependents_n itinetary_a preacher_n be_v unexcusable_a but_o because_o my_o brother_n burton_n not_o only_o carp_n at_o the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o likewise_o at_o those_o i_o bring_v of_o the_o eunuch_n of_o paul_n of_o cornelius_n of_o lydia_n and_o of_o the_o gaoler_n mr._n knollys_n also_o join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o good_a service_n and_o skirmish_n the_o which_o after_o that_o both_o himself_o and_o absurdo_fw-la know-lesse_a for_o so_o he_o may_v true_o be_v call_v have_v spend_v their_o breath_n and_o strength_n to_o evade_v and_o yet_o perceive_v evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o so_o apparent_o perspicuous_a as_o it_o dazzle_v their_o eye_n they_o cry_v out_o that_o those_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n and_o not_o bind_v because_o those_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o admit_v or_o receive_v member_n into_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o say_v they_o those_o example_n be_v not_o for_o our_o imitation_n we_o look_v only_o for_o the_o example_n of_o such_o church_n as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o gospel-form_n and_o into_o the_o mould_n of_o the_o new_a testament-form_n now_o what_o a_o height_n of_o wickedness_n be_v it_o in_o these_o man_n thus_o to_o trifle_v for_o the_o delude_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n and_o to_o pretend_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a way_n of_o admit_v of_o member_n into_o christ_n church_n one_o way_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n and_o another_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n for_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o by_o the_o example_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a by_o i_o produce_v be_v sufficient_o apparent_a for_o they_o be_v all_o admit_v after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o way_n and_o i_o have_v two_o example_n of_o receive_v in_o member_n into_o church_n constitute_v after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n as_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o damaseus_fw-la both_o church_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-form_n and_o there_o be_v there_o three_o thousand_o receive_v member_n at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n they_o require_v at_o their_o member_n hand_n and_o paul_n also_o be_v receive_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o damascus_n upon_o the_o same_o term_n that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o example_n be_v bind_o presidential_a and_o these_o two_o example_n be_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o but_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o other_o count_v extraordinary_a by_o they_o and_o the_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v delude_v and_o miserable_o abuse_v now_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a imposture_n or_o deceit_n in_o any_o that_o pretend_v unto_o religion_n and_o honesty_n then_o that_o in_o these_o man_n when_o they_o say_v in_o their_o writing_n upon_o all_o occasion_n produce_v we_o some_o example_n of_o church_n according_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n wherein_o any_o member_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o minister_n sole_a authority_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o without_o those_o condition_n we_o require_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n into_o our_o church_n and_o then_o you_o do_v some_o thing_n can_v there_o i_o say_v be_v a_o great_a deceit_n in_o any_o man_n than_o this_o of_o they_o to_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o there_o have_v never_o be_v any_o such_o example_n produce_v when_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v set_v that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o damascus_n both_o constitute_v after_o the_o gospel-form_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o both_o of_o which_o their_o member_n be_v admit_v by_o the_o sole_a and_o alone_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o those_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n or_o without_o any_o of_o those_o requisite_n they_o now_o demand_v of_o their_o member_n in_o all_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n by_o which_o their_o proceed_n they_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a before_o god_n and_o all_o man_n of_o indirect_a deal_n and_o of_o withhold_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o people_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o manifest_o declare_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v resolve_v against_o all_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n obstinate_o to_o persist_v in_o their_o erroneous_a way_n which_o be_v the_o great_a height_n of_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o less_o than_o to_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o the_o least_o dram_n of_o candour_n and_o fair_a deal_n in_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v utter_v such_o word_n and_o have_v there_o be_v but_o any_o christian_a honesty_n and_o love_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n in_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o damascus_n unsaluted_a and_o without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o they_o and_o fall_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o eunuch_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n and_o then_o pretend_v that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a but_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v my_o fair_a deal_n with_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o i_o may_v undeceive_v the_o delude_a people_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n to_o gratify_v my_o brother_n burton_n and_o absurdo_fw-la know-lesse_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o the_o two_o mother_n church_n in_o their_o gospel-form_n viz._n that_o of_o jerusalem_n &_o samaria_n that_o so_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n the_o truth_n may_v the_o better_o be_v confirm_v now_o because_o they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o my_o former_a book_n but_o pass_v it_o by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o regard_n i_o shall_v desire_v they_o at_o this_o time_n and_o all_o those_o that_o read_v this_o book_n due_o to_o consider_v how_o member_n be_v admit_v there_o not_o only_o at_o one_o time_n but_o always_o and_o i_o shall_v desire_v they_o likewise_o serious_o to_o weigh_v the_o practice_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o admit_v of_o their_o member_n the_o example_n of_o which_o according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n must_v ever_o be_v follow_v and_o imitate_v and_o because_o my_o brother_n burton_n say_v that_o the_o other_o church_n also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o for_o the_o make_n up_o of_o a_o complete_a pattern_n i_o will_v produce_v two_o other_o form_v church_n after_o the_o new_a testament_n form_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o eminent_a one_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n of_o witness_n for_o the_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n first_o therefore_o i_o shall_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v into_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v at_o the_o first_o admission_n there_o be_v three_o thousand_o soul_n take_v in_o and_o make_v member_n of_o that_o church_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o the_o people_n have_v no_o voice_n in_o the_o admission_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v sometime_o in_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n
a_o pattern_n of_o imitation_n to_o bind_v all_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o both_o master_n knollys_n and_o my_o brother_n burton_n learned_o infer_v but_o as_o far_o as_o it_o make_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a opinion_n and_o to_o show_v that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v the_o sole_a authority_n of_o admit_v member_n into_o church_n fellowship_n from_o the_o example_n of_o philip_n ananias_n paul_n in_o baptise_v the_o gaoler_n and_o lydia_n and_o peter_n baptise_v of_o cornelius_n and_o admit_v of_o he_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o member_n into_o church_n communion_n by_o their_o sole_a authority_n without_o those_o condition_n they_o propound_v and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a example_n or_o mere_a extravagant_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n that_o they_o may_v either_o work_v and_o mould_n it_o or_o bend_v it_o into_o what_o fashion_n they_o please_v i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o experience_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o way_n also_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n what_o my_o brother_n burton_n grant_v viz._n that_o the_o receive_n of_o those_o gentile_n and_o the_o admit_v of_o they_o by_o peter_n into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n be_v to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n with_o the_o believe_a jew_n these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n from_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o be_v man_n baptize_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n either_o after_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o after_o a_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o incorporate_v they_o into_o church-fellowship_n both_o with_o the_o believe_a jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o contend_v for_o so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a as_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o member_n also_o of_o the_o whole_a catholic_a visible_a church_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n those_o that_o be_v make_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a visible_a church_n may_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o be_v member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o sheepfold_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o shepherd_n of_o it_o and_o king_n that_o govern_v it_o and_o therefore_o in_o whatsoever_o part_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v admit_v member_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n soever_o they_o be_v admit_v whether_o in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o may_v communicate_v in_o all_o ordinance_n with_o any_o particular_a church_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n that_o any_o of_o christ_n subject_n can_v challenge_v and_o all_o this_o i_o learn_v from_o my_o brother_n burtons_n doctrine_n who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o hold_v out_o any_o truth_n unto_o i_o i_o will_v listen_v unto_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o point_n but_o no_o far_o again_o as_o all_o those_o viz._n the_o eunuch_n paul_n cornelius_n lydia_n and_o the_o gaoler_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o minister_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o without_o any_o of_o those_o condition_n urge_v by_o the_o brethren_n so_o be_v all_o other_o christian_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o that_o upon_o christ_n own_o condition_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o baptism_n have_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o my_o brother_n burtons_n and_o hanserdoe_v word_n speak_v thus_o much_o i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o my_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o and_o first_o whereas_o they_o peremptory_o affirm_v from_o the_o interrogation_n of_o peter_n to_o those_o that_o come_v along_o with_o he_o where_o he_o say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o the_o brethren_n have_v power_n also_o of_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o voice_n as_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o in_o so_o in_o the_o cast_n of_o they_o out_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o a_o very_a groundless_a illation_n and_o inference_n for_o the_o interrogation_n plain_o manifest_v the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v from_o other_o precedent_n and_o reason_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 33._o 34._o saint_n paul_n say_v who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o be_v he_o that_o condemn_v who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o which_o interrogation_n do_v not_o imply_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v that_o any_o creature_n can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v condemn_v or_o that_o any_o creature_n can_v separate_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n another_o instance_n to_o omit_v many_o we_o have_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o of_o peter_n act_v 8._o 35._o where_o the_o eunuch_n say_v unto_o philip_n see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o do_v hinder_v i_o to_o be_v baptize_v i_o demand_v of_o any_o whither_o or_o no_o this_o interrogation_n of_o he_o do_v not_o imply_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o creature_n now_o can_v hinder_v i_o from_o baptism_n see_v that_o we_o have_v water_v that_o element_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o and_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o philip_n answer_n to_o he_o who_o say_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v his_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n whereupon_o the_o eunuch_n answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v forthwith_o baptize_v so_o that_o by_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o that_o inference_n they_o will_v gather_v from_o peter_n word_n can_v ground_o be_v make_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n to_o hinder_v any_o as_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a from_o peter_n own_o word_n and_o reason_n when_o he_o be_v question_v about_o this_o business_n in_o the_o 11._o of_o the_o act_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v there_o set_v down_o at_o large_a with_o peter_n answer_n to_o all_o their_o objection_n who_o tell_v they_o for_o 12._o that_o the_o spirit_n bid_v he_o go_v with_o those_o that_o come_v from_o cornelius_n nothing_o doubt_v etc._n etc._n say_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o that_o with_o a_o irresistible_a reason_n ver_fw-la 17._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o god_n give_v they_o the_o like_a gift_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o we_o who_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n all_o the_o which_o discourse_n of_o peter_n and_o this_o his_o reason_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o his_o interrogation_n say_v can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptiâ—ed_v do_v not_o imply_v as_o my_o brother_n burton_n and_o master_n knollys_n will_v have_v it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o those_o that_o be_v with_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o to_o have_v hinder_v their_o baptism_n and_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v they_o believe_v for_o if_o peter_n himself_o shall_v have_v refuse_v it_o he_o have_v be_v disobedient_a to_o god_n himself_o and_o have_v doubt_v which_o he_o be_v forbid_v and_o withal_o have_v resist_v in_o as_o much_o as_o have_v be_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o say_v saint_n peter_n what_o be_v i_o that_o i_o can_v withstand_v god_n from_o which_o i_o gather_v and_o that_o by_o very_o good_a reason_n that_o all_o those_o of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n that_o will_v not_o admit_v all_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v into_o their_o new_a gather_a church_n without_o they_o walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o and_o without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o their_o evidence_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o particular_a explicit_a covenant_n and_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v all_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o withstander_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o if_o they_o do_v
and_o most_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o throne_n that_o own_o his_o law_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o christ_n himself_o have_v say_v it_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voiyce_n they_o will_v not_o listen_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n christ_n voice_n only_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o they_o only_a that_o obey_v it_o advance_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o set_v he_o up_o on_o his_o throne_n which_o when_o the_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o the_o independent_o do_v not_o they_o more_o advance_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n than_o they_o for_o the_o independent_o to_o christ_n law_n and_o commission_n add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o invention_n and_o enjoin_v all_o that_o will_v be_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o their_o congregation_n beside_o their_o believe_a and_o be_v baptize_v to_o walk_v with_o they_o some_o time_n for_o approbation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o private_a and_o solemn_a covenant_n and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n never_o command_v and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o these_o their_o tradition_n they_o will_v not_o permit_v or_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o their_o church_n as_o join_v member_n which_o they_o call_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o count_v of_o all_o other_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o as_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o as_o man_n without_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o this_o be_v to_o set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o the_o pharisee_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o prelate_n set_v up_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o idolatry_n before_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v just_o abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o thing_n derogatory_n to_o the_o kingly_a and_o prophetical_a dignity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o his_o royalty_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n but_o all_o other_o popery_n under_o whatsoever_o name_n or_o title_n it_o be_v intrude_v upon_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v eliminate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o popery_n to_o bring_v in_o new_a way_n and_o new_o bear_v truth_n and_o new_a light_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o unchurch_n all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o their_o own_o assembly_n i_o refer_v myself_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o intelligible_a christian_n saint_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n blame_v those_o false_a teacher_n among_o they_o that_o will_v have_v join_v but_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o pervert_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_n that_o such_o teacher_n be_v cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o v._n 12._o and_o blame_v likewise_o those_o galatian_n that_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n say_v oh_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o they_o only_o urge_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o god_n by_o moses_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n but_o be_v now_o abrogate_a they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o tradition_n they_o be_v no_o new_a bear_v light_n no_o new_a way_n no_o new_a truth_n now_o if_o paul_n be_v so_o displease_v or_o god_n rather_o with_o the_o galatian_n both_o teacher_n and_o hearer_n the_o one_o for_o bring_v in_o or_o join_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o other_o for_o admit_v of_o they_o how_o high_o will_v god_n have_v be_v displease_v with_o they_o if_o they_o have_v set_v up_o their_o own_o invention_n for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a bear_v truth_n and_o intrude_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n without_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n will_v most_o sharp_o have_v reprove_v they_o and_o have_v give_v special_a caveat_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o which_o be_v chief_o spend_v in_o condemn_v all_o humane_a tradition_n yea_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n verse_n 8_o 9_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o shall_v count_v he_o accurse_v and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v unto_o you_o otherwise_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n ever_o teach_v the_o church_n that_o christian_n and_o believer_n though_o baptize_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v as_o member_n into_o the_o church_n unless_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n in_o church-fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o have_v first_o make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o conversion_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o solemn_a private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o this_o do_v ever_o the_o apostle_n teach_v or_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n embrace_v or_o believe_v and_o therefore_o such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o first_o of_o the_o corinthian_n in_o many_o place_n he_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v schism_n and_o bring_v in_o heresy_n and_o sect_n into_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o six_o verse_n under_o his_o own_o and_o apollo_n name_n he_o set_v a_o example_n before_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v contain_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o preach_v prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v in_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o presume_v or_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o enjoin_v all_o christian_n to_o reject_v all_o way_n of_o teach_v that_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o their_o warrant_n now_o in_o all_o god_n word_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o all_o this_o write_v that_o after_o man_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v not_o yet_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o they_o have_v walk_v some_o time_n with_o they_o for_o their_o approbation_n and_o without_o they_o have_v make_v a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n before_o the_o congregation_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o true_a conversion_n and_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o private_a covenant_n and_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n none_o of_o all_o this_o be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o embrace_v it_o and_o in_o the_o 2_o of_o the_o corinth_n c._n 11_o v._n 4._o the_o apostle_n signify_v unto_o the_o corinthian_n that_o no_o man_n can_v teach_v the_o gospel_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o of_o heaven_n more_o exact_o than_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v teach_v they_o nor_o set_v before_o they_o a_o more_o perfect_a doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o that_o that_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o for_o the_o convert_n of_o any_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n as_o king_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o they_o up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o command_v the_o corinthian_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n whatsoever_o piety_n and_o godliness_n they_o make_v show_v of_o call_v they_o deceitful_a worker_n and_o such_o as_o transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n say_v he_o for_o sat_n an_o himself_o can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n now_o if_o man_n will_v
because_o they_o be_v presbyterian_o refuse_v in_o private_a to_o pray_v or_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o and_o for_o such_o who_o hold_v and_o do_v pronounce_v all_o that_o walk_v not_o in_o their_o way_n to_o be_v enemy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o independent_o by_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o forecited_a word_n and_o therefore_o you_o with_o all_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o opinion_n must_v disclaim_v that_o independent_a principle_n if_o you_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o they_o otherwise_o you_o will_v declare_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a for_o god_n glory_n nor_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o sincere_o as_o his_o faithful_a servant_n have_v former_o do_v and_o withal_o you_o will_v manifest_v to_o all_o man_n that_o you_o be_v more_o studious_a to_o preserve_v your_o own_o honour_n and_o reputation_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o you_o with_o most_o of_o the_o independent_o that_o i_o know_v do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v in_o your_o book_n entitle_v vindication_n and_o vindiciae_fw-la veritatis_fw-la that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n that_o instead_o of_o find_v christ_n set_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o congregation_n you_o find_v there_o no_o more_o but_o a_o image_n such_o as_o michael_n have_v make_v up_o instead_o of_o king_n david_n 1_o sam_n 19_o or_o as_o those_o that_o in_o mockery_n make_v of_o christ_n a_o pageant-king_n stripe_v he_o and_o put_v on_o he_o a_o scarlet_a robe_n and_o on_o his_o head_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o reed_n salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o which_o title_n over_o his_o head_n they_o crucify_v he_o that_o the_o presbyterian_o neither_o profess_v nor_o confess_v christ_n but_o say_v with_o the_o wicked_a jew_n we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o luke_n 19_o 14._o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o convert_v in_o part_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o king_n agripas_n condition_n but_o almost_o christian_n act._n 26._o 28._o or_o like_o simon_n magus_n still_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n and_o if_o this_o great_a charge_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v true_a which_o you_o so_o confident_o affirm_v in_o your_o book_n true_o all_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v in_o a_o more_o curse_a condition_n then_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v for_o why_o they_o know_v and_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n john_n 1._o 14._o who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 3._o 4._o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o elect_n and_o choose_a one_o ephes_n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 3._o 15_o 16._o the_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o now_o the_o presbyterian_o know_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v believe_v these_o gospel_n truth_n which_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o know_v nor_o will_v not_o believe_v if_o they_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n but_o in_o mockery_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o a_o pageant_n king_n in_o their_o congregation_n and_o do_v as_o those_o who_o salute_v he_o with_o haile_o king_n etc._n etc._n yet_o reject_v he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o then_o the_o presbyterian_o sin_n in_o the_o height_n of_o aggravation_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o profess_a belief_n and_o all_o such_o can_v but_o hate_n jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 15._o 23._o so_o that_o consequent_o you_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o god_n be_v their_o father_n they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v enemy_n that_o they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o lord_n and_o prince_n of_o life_n have_v declare_v and_o he_o make_v it_o his_o argument_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieve_a jew_n that_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n say_v if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o if_o the_o presbyterian_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n and_o make_v a_o mâ—â—ke_n king_n of_o he_o who_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o you_o have_v once_o and_o again_o publish_v in_o print_n than_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o curse_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n anathema_n maranatha_fw-mi because_o they_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v this_o be_v further_a necessary_o employ_v that_o either_o you_o with_o all_o that_o be_v of_o your_o judgement_n herein_o have_v false_o accuse_v the_o presbyterian_o as_o indeed_o you_o have_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n kingly_a office_n otherwise_o if_o you_o and_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n and_o such_o as_o do_v advance_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n than_o i_o say_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o independent_o do_v hate_v the_o presbyterian_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n in_o they_o to_o love_v such_o who_o they_o hold_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o hater_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n for_o to_o love_v any_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o wrath_n provoke_v sin_n this_o the_o prophet_n show_v plain_o when_o reprove_v king_n jehosaphat_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o we_o find_v it_o in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o mordecai_n a_o holy_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o love_v any_o of_o god_n enemy_n that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o king_n servant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o king_n gate_n bow_v and_o reverence_v haman_n for_o the_o king_n have_v so_o command_v concern_v he_o yet_o mordecai_n bow_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o reverence_n esth_n 3._o 2_o 3._o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v give_v way_n to_o such_o a_o uncharitable_a thought_n as_o to_o think_v that_o mordecai_n will_v run_v the_o hazard_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o want_v of_o give_v a_o outward_a compliment_n for_o that_o have_v be_v but_o pride_n in_o he_o so_o rebellious_o to_o transgress_v the_o king_n commandment_n but_o he_o know_v haman_n to_o be_v a_o agagite_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o raze_v of_o the_o amaleck_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v utter_o put_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n and_o have_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o he_o will_v with_o all_o that_o be_v his_o enemy_n exod._n 17._o 14._o 16._o and_o withal_o he_o well_o remember_v how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o king_n saul_n for_o spare_v and_o honour_v agag_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o rend_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o for_o it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o david_n and_o only_o for_o favour_v his_o enemy_n and_o not_o destroy_v he_o according_a to_o god_n command_n therefore_o mordecai_n one_o of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o his_o faithful_a servant_n look_v on_o haman_n as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n hate_v he_o and_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o bow_v nor_o do_v outward_a civil_a reverence_n unto_o he_o indeed_o malicious_o and_o implacable_o to_o hate_v any_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o cry_v loud_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o cry_a sin_n too_o too_o many_o independent_o be_v deep_o guilty_a as_o be_v very_o evident_a by_o their_o raise_n up_o false_a report_n to_o defame_v those_o who_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o to_o hate_v god_n enemy_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o
part_n of_o this_o last_o querie_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o here_o you_o speak_v as_o if_o to_o slight_v the_o independent_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o obtain_v favour_n and_o applause_n from_o popish_a cavalier_n true_o you_o flatter_v yourself_o if_o you_o think_v your_o subtle_a deal_n herein_o be_v not_o see_v when_o as_o it_o be_v so_o notorious_o know_v that_o any_o man_n who_o speak_v against_o independent_o may_v be_v scorn_v but_o never_o applaud_v by_o popish_a or_o any_o that_o be_v cavalier_n for_o they_o applaud_v the_o independent_o who_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a and_o powerful_a to_o effect_v the_o thing_n they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o desire_v then_o themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o will_v run_v and_o go_v to_o do_v any_o malignant_a a_o favour_n yea_o they_o will_v join_v with_o the_o wicked_a cavalier_n against_o a_o presbyterian_a to_o do_v he_o a_o mischief_n but_o have_v clear_v this_o truth_n in_o my_o reply_n to_o your_o first_o querie_n i_o hasten_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o this_o where_o you_o start_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o favour_n i_o receive_v be_v not_o by_o my_o courtly_a compliance_n with_o papist_n prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o my_o constant_a perseverance_n in_o hold_v forth_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n where_o ever_o i_o live_v at_o home_o and_o beyond_o the_o sea_n be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a faithful_a orthodox_n christian_n that_o inhabit_v in_o any_o of_o those_o part_n where_o i_o have_v dwell_v and_o so_o far_o have_v i_o ever_o be_v from_o any_o courtly_a comply_v with_o papist_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n as_o some_o in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n can_v testify_v that_o when_o i_o live_v in_o foreign_a nation_n my_o zeal_n be_v so_o great_a for_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o with_o no_o little_a hazard_n i_o have_v maintain_v it_o for_o all_o the_o while_o i_o travailde_v abroad_o and_o continue_v in_o popish_a country_n which_o be_v many_o year_n it_o fare_v with_o i_o as_o with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n while_o he_o wait_v at_o athens_n act._n 17._o 16_o 17._o my_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o i_o when_o i_o see_v the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o country_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n therefore_o carry_v my_o life_n in_o my_o hand_n i_o daily_o dispute_v with_o papist_n and_o those_o they_o account_v the_o devout_a person_n priest_n and_o jesuit_n against_o popery_n maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v only_o the_o goodness_n of_o my_o god_n that_o keep_v i_o safe_a give_v they_o no_o power_n to_o hurt_v i_o further_o i_o answer_v you_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v write_v against_o popery_n in_o latin_a and_o in_o english_a be_v yet_o extant_a and_o they_o do_v witness_n and_o will_n to_o future_a generation_n that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o dispute_v against_o and_o disclaim_v popery_n and_o earnest_o content_v for_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jud._n vers_fw-la 3._o yea_o the_o many_o disputation_n i_o have_v hold_v with_o priest_n jesuit_n and_o people_n popish_o affect_v in_o england_n not_o only_o while_o i_o enjoy_v my_o liberty_n but_o also_o when_o by_o the_o prelatical_a popish_a party_n i_o be_v for_o maintain_v the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n and_o stand_v for_o the_o peace_n and_o welfare_n of_o my_o country_n cast_v into_o several_a prison_n viz._n in_o the_o gatehouse_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o castle_n of_o launceston_n in_o cornwall_n in_o the_o castle_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o silly_a in_o the_o goal_n of_o leicester_n in_o the_o goal_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n in_o hemsley-castle_n in_o yorkshire_n last_o in_o knasebrough-castle_n in_o yorkshire_n yet_o through_o god_n support_v grace_n in_o none_o of_o all_o these_o prison_n can_v the_o cruelty_n pride_n and_o fury_n of_o man_n which_o in_o york_n and_o silly_a be_v my_o daily_a portion_n either_o make_v i_o forget_v my_o integrity_n or_o daunt_v i_o in_o the_o least_o for_o their_o rage_n and_o power_n i_o fear_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o ever_o forbear_v to_o justify_v godly_a protestant_n nor_o decline_v any_o opportunity_n to_o dispute_v with_o papist_n but_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o show_v the_o great_a idolatry_n and_o vanity_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o many_o who_o be_v prisoner_n with_o i_o in_o some_o of_o the_o forenamed_a place_n can_v testify_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o the_o popish_a cavalier_n with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n and_o other_o of_o they_o that_o have_v discourse_v and_o reason_v with_o i_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v give_v this_o testimony_n that_o they_o ever_o find_v i_o constant_a to_o my_o principle_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o as_o far_o from_o comply_v with_o papist_n or_o prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n what_o ever_o i_o suffer_v or_o undergo_v as_o light_n be_v from_o darkness_n in_o its_o great_a brightness_n moreover_o brother_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a how_o that_o i_o have_v be_v as_o frequent_v in_o disputation_n write_v as_o much_o in_o confutation_n and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o company_n have_v appear_v as_o forward_o and_o earnest_a against_o papist_n and_o have_v venture_v my_o life_n to_o maintain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o free_o as_o any_o independent_a i_o know_v in_o england_n and_o that_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n yea_o when_o those_o who_o be_v now_o the_o chief_a independent_a rabbi_n to_o avoid_v suffer_v for_o truth_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o appear_v in_o her_o behalf_n but_o go_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o like_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v blind_a joh._n 9_o 21._o leave_v she_o to_o speak_v for_o herself_o than_o i_o help_v to_o maintain_v truth_n cause_n and_o be_v not_o afraid_a nor_o ashamed_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o good_a a_o quarrel_n but_o resist_v her_o opposer_n papist_n prelate_n arminian_n and_o formalist_n in_o their_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o popish_a practice_n even_o unto_o blood_n i_o be_o become_v a_o fool_n in_o glory_v you_o have_v compel_v i_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 11._o for_o so_o many_o reproach_n which_o you_o have_v cast_v upon_o i_o and_o such_o groundless_a query_n can_v never_o have_v proceed_v from_o any_o that_o have_v not_o be_v guide_v shall_v i_o say_v by_o a_o traduce_v spirit_n true_o that_o word_n will_v come_v short_a full_o to_o explain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o sinful_a subtlety_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o set_v down_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v and_o what_o name_n it_o will_v bear_v i_o shall_v only_o show_v what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v godly_a wife_n and_o experience_a christian_n to_o spell_v out_o the_o name_n thereof_o now_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o brotherly_a love_n that_o will_v have_v silence_v yea_o annihilate_v such_o thought_n in_o the_o first_o conception_n for_o as_o brotherly_a love_n think_v no_o evil_a much_o less_o dare_v it_o devise_v and_o publish_v falsehood_n yet_o more_o evil_a and_o great_a falsehood_n than_o you_o have_v not_o only_o think_v as_o it_o plain_o appear_v but_o publish_v against_o i_o and_o that_o deliberate_o none_o can_v ever_o have_v imagine_v for_o you_o render_v i_o a_o scandalous_a walker_n as_o vile_a as_o vile_a can_v be_v and_o here_o you_o question_v whether_o i_o have_v not_o comply_v with_o papist_n and_o popish_a cavalier_n and_o prefer_v they_o before_o protestant_n thus_o with_o your_o windy_a independent_a policy_n you_o blast_v my_o good_a name_n raise_v doubt_n cloud_n my_o sincerity_n darken_v and_o overshadow_v my_o faithful_a constant_a perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o make_v i_o be_v think_v a_o man_n infamous_a and_o of_o no_o religion_n but_o such_o deal_n be_v absolute_o contrary_a to_o brotherly_a love_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o that_o spirit_n and_o as_o your_o query_n be_v make_v without_o brotherly_a love_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o christian_a experience_n be_v whole_o fill_v with_o evil_a surmise_n screw_v up_o to_o their_o height_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o carnal_a reason_n and_o utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o sinful_a suspicion_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o who_o have_v be_v a_o prisoner_n one_o of_o my_o quondam_a fellow_n sufferer_n when_o you_o hear_v that_o i_o be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o the_o command_n and_o power_n of_o